repute_v for_o the_o seed_n there_o be_v question_n then_o about_o this_o faith_n scripture_n in_o controversy_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o to_o know_v of_o what_o side_n christ_n be_v and_o every_o man_n betake_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o aid_n and_o thereupon_o all_o christendom_n live_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n or_o in_o trouble_n but_o my_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v man_n man_n say_v our_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v not_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n either_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v or_o whether_o he_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o way_n in_o a_o sea_n so_o unknown_a to_o man_n in_o these_o gulf_n so_o perilous_a we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o deliver_v of_o any_o sure_a and_o certain_a speech_n from_o other_o where_o then_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n show_v we_o the_o son_n 3._o matth._n 17.5_o john_n 5.3_o 9_o psal_n 19_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o we_o hear_v he_o from_o the_o son_n who_o cry_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o all_o these_o great_a doctor_n their_o disputation_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v say_v to_o we_o they_o cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o give_v understanding_n to_o child_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o the_o evangelist_n and_o teacher_n himself_o instruct_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n our_o father_n say_v some_o unto_o you_o believe_v as_o well_o live_v as_o well_o whereto_o serve_v these_o alteration_n very_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o your_o carnal_a father_n than_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o say_v 91_o s._n bern._n epi._n 91_o beside_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o lord_n or_o which_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n may_v not_o yet_o say_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o better_o say_v saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o reformation_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o be_v cast_v behind_o both_o i_o and_o you_o which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o live_v better_o than_o our_o father_n if_o of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o christ_n then_o who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o what_o say_v we_o herein_o but_o by_o their_o mouth_n and_o who_o be_v there_o to_o lead_v we_o more_o from_o custom_n to_o the_o law_n from_o tradition_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n fid_fw-we iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 11._o con_v h._n ret_a tradiderunt_fw-la just_a mart_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n &_o in_o exposit_n fid_fw-we and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n justinus_n martyr_n we_o must_v fix_v our_o faith_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o only_o instruction_n not_o upon_o man_n tradition_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v assuredness_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n that_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o senti_fw-la tert._n con_v hermog_n cum_fw-la apostolis_n senti_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o bring_v of_o thy_o own_o without_o any_o scripture_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o apostolical_a writer_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n bring_v back_o the_o heretic_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o at_o this_o day_n of_o our_o pretend_a catholic_n who_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v back_o to_o the_o scripture_n very_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v of_o these_o heretic_n heretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la like_o owl_n they_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v beware_v of_o that_o vae_fw-la that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o they_o which_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n s._n cyprian_n 74._o cypr._n the_o lap_n &_o in_o epist_n 74._o do_v the_o martyr_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o c_o that_o say_v he_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v for_o so_o god_n appoint_v josua_n we_o must_v have_v good_a regard_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o act_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o such_o holy_a tradition_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v tradition_n as_o we_o see_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v the_o father_n use_n this_o word_n and_o not_o for_o all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v imagine_v in_o man_n brain_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v of_o continuance_n and_o toleration_n origen_n matth._n orig._n in_o jerem._n &_o in_o 25._o in_o matth._n we_o must_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v without_o these_o witness_n the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n which_o we_o give_v they_o work_v no_o belief_n whatsoever_o the_o gold_n be_v which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o as_o little_a that_o sense_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n athanasius_n 80_o athan._n contr_n idol_n ad_fw-la jovinian_a in_o 2._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la arrios_fw-la de_fw-mi interpret_v psalm_n in_o synopsi_n theodor._n l._n 1._o socrat._n l._n 1._o &_o 5_o basi_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fid_fw-we in_o moraâ—_n &_o regu_n 26._o &_o 80_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o they_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o anchor_n and_o prop_n of_o our_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o disputation_n against_o the_o arrian_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n break_v the_o array_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v not_o any_o other_o weapon_n the_o evangelicall_a book_n say_v he_o as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o evident_o whatsoever_o we_o must_v believe_v let_v we_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o decide_n of_o our_o controversy_n saint_n basil_n it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a sign_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o unwritten_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v must_v be_v confirm_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o good_a &_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a every_o faithful_a man_n have_v this_o proper_a to_o he_o not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o neither_o yet_o to_o ordain_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n 12._o ambros_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o in_o lib_n de_fw-la parad._n c._n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n saint_n ambrose_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o who_o shall_v speak_v we_o must_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o commandment_n how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v who_o so_o add_v thereto_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o argue_v it_o of_o imperfection_n etc._n etc._n saint_n hierome_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v well_o 8._o hieronym_n in_o mich._n l._n 1._o in_o ps_n 98._o in_o ezeen_n c._n 3._o in_o agg._n c._n 1_o in_o mat._n c._n 23._o in_o esa_n c._n 8._o and_o all_o over_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n have_v her_o town_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n it_o go_v not_o beyond_o her_o limit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v must_v be_v avouch_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o true_a meat_n and_o our_o true_a drink_n of_o this_o wood_n be_v the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n build_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v contemptible_a to_o we_o &_o be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n who_o so_o be_v desirous_a to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o go_v thither_o but_o
heresy_n both_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n but_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n two_o year_n after_o this_o decree_n for_o the_o justify_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o this_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o can_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o proud_a arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a clause_n he_o insert_v into_o the_o same_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o all_o christendom_n therewithal_o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la aliter_fw-la instituerit_fw-la licet_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliter_fw-la obseruavit_fw-la howbeit_o that_o christ_n have_v otherwise_o institute_v it_o 6._o the_o foolish_a reason_n of_o the_o council_n can._n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n otherwise_o observe_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o this_o notwithstanding_o follow_v upon_o the_o say_a clause_n and_o a_o little_a more_o ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o good_a father_n allege_v in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o be_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o a_o liquour_n may_v be_v shed_v s._n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n may_v fall_v and_o be_v he_o therefore_o of_o judgement_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v without_o danger_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o ever_o ordain_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o the_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sick_a do_v never_o busy_v or_o trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o this_o inconvenience_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v freeze_a in_o winter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v and_o become_v tart_a in_o summer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v during_o those_o 1200._o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v see_v concern_v these_o question_n quid_fw-la siacescat_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la congelescat_fw-la aut_fw-la computrescat_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o that_o it_o may_v hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o heart_n after_o that_o so_o many_o people_n have_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o use_v to_o communicate_v as_o oft_o and_o often_o and_o in_o great_a multitude_n five_o that_o in_o some_o country_n wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v by_o but_o either_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n or_o otherwise_o very_a hardly_o neither_o be_v it_o less_o dear_a or_o scarce_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n six_o that_o while_o it_o be_v practise_v the_o laity_n do_v touch_v the_o cup_n where_o be_v they_o forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o see_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v it_o seventh_o that_o some_o have_v over_o long_a beard_n and_o that_o other_o some_o have_v the_o palsy_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o tolerable_a be_v it_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o beard_n than_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o palsy_n rather_o than_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v hatch_v under_o the_o hen_n of_o transubstantiation_n unknown_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o eight_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n by_o this_o shall_v be_v all_o alike_o where_o have_v they_o ever_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v make_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o man_n will_v then_o co_z nceive_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v more_o in_o take_v of_o it_o then_o in_o consecrate_v of_o it_o in_o receive_v of_o it_o then_o in_o see_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v come_v back_o again_o from_o our_o pretend_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o see_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v eat_v drink_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o every_o man_n will_v judge_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v always_o necessary_a and_o needful_a and_o what_o more_o urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n last_o that_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereupon_o will_v follow_v a_o contemn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o schism_n in_o christendom_n now_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o pinch_a grief_n and_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n that_o all_o this_o contention_n fall_v out_o but_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v bewail_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o fault_n commit_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o god_n have_v curse_v all_o these_o reason_n bend_v upon_o the_o set_n uppe_o of_o a_o pomp_n and_o stateliness_n and_o not_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v of_o a_o pretend_a schism_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o our_o worthy_a master_n gerson_n do_v take_v the_o check_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o clause_n of_o notwithstanding_o and_o therefore_o set_v his_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o but_o no_o less_o blasphemous_a than_o those_o allege_v by_o the_o good_a foresay_a father_n be_v sottish_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o cup_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v for_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n must_v not_o hold_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o must_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o bohemian_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v change_v in_o time_n and_o apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v currant_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n secundum_fw-la currentem_fw-la ritum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o in_o this_o point_n viendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o brachio_n seculari_fw-la contra_fw-la refragantes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o must_v the_o secular_a power_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o punishment_n with_o all_o hot_a pursuit_n be_v execute_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v unto_o this_o canon_n never_o troble_v the_o brain_n with_o dispute_v and_o argue_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n must_v be_v exhort_v to_o put_v his_o help_a hand_n thereto_o free_o and_o willing_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o much_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o bohemia_n moravia_n and_o other_o province_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o faithful_a the_o pope_n will_v have_v obedience_n what_o price_n soever_o it_o cost_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v this_o precious_a pledge_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n free_o expose_v themselves_o to_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n in_o fine_a the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n so_o urge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o turk_n basill_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n there_o be_v hold_v some_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n where_o the_o pope_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o stretch_v out_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v decree_v clean_o otherwise_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v ordain_v how_o the_o communicantes_fw-la conficientes_fw-la conficientes_fw-la and_o not_o those_o which_o consecrate_v it_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o therefore_o a_o man_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o under_o two_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o avail_v unto_o salvation_n unto_o such_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n which_o serve_v god_n &_o his_o child_n 1_o heb._n 1_o as_o his_o officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o further_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v how_o that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o can_v they_o gather_v from_o thence_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o mass_n yea_o &_o further_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o sacrifice_v what_o other_o thing_n will_v this_o prove_v to_o be_v collyridian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o against_o the_o collyridian_n they_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v especial_o &_o by_o name_n of_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.16_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o with_o shameless_a face_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v believe_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v find_v in_o such_o writer_n as_o in_o deed_n never_o think_v of_o it_o translate_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o sense_n namely_o to_o say_v mass_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o preach_v to_o assemble_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n to_o administer_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o refute_v the_o invention_n of_o one_o of_o this_o time_n denis_n genebr_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n of_o denis_n which_o have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v their_o first_o mass_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v himself_o put_v out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o so_o it_o please_v they_o to_o sport_v themselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n follow_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n 2.42_o act._n 2.42_o there_o be_v some_o question_n move_v about_o that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o communicate_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n from_o whence_o he_o derive_v the_o whole_a matter_n at_o one_o jump_v namely_o that_o this_o day_n s._n james_n begin_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o new_a cake_n for_o a_o oblation_n which_o be_v call_v in_o leviticus_fw-la minha_n hadascha_n in_o deut._n say_v he_o missath_n nidbath_n nidbath_n levit._fw-la 23.16_o minha_n hadascha_n deuter._n 16.10_o missath_n nidbath_n of_o this_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v make_v the_o mass_n to_o take_v his_o original_n as_o ordain_v &_o institute_v in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n by_o saint_n james._n unto_o this_o he_o join_v a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a conjecture_n for_o say_v he_o before_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o they_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o this_o word_n persevere_v can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o in_o beginning_n to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o how_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o affirm_v both_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o their_o prayer_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n be_v contain_v missath_n nidbath_n iadecha_fw-mi thou_o shall_v keep_v say_v he_o a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o week_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o bring_v the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o thy_o power_n which_o thou_o shall_v offer_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o ordinance_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o blessing_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v any_o smattering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o know_v not_o that_o nibdath_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o &_o willing_o give_v by_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o power_n &_o ability_n as_o for_o example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o contribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n be_v ordinary_o use_v and_o what_o be_v there_o then_o in_o common_a betwixt_o the_o mass_n the_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a priest_n and_o a_o contribution_n rise_v from_o every_o particular_a man_n among_o the_o people_n betwixt_o his_o host_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o make_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o &_o these_o new_a fruit_n but_o &_o if_o he_o think_v to_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n &_o make_v it_o good_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o many_o expositor_n both_o old_a &_o new_a yea_o and_o diverse_a who_o can_v please_v themselves_o but_o by_o run_v much_o into_o allegory_n have_v not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o point_v at_o the_o mass_n as_o origen_n aggeum_n origen_n in_o homil_n 13._o in_o levit._n s._n hieronim_n in_o aggeum_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o translate_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o shewbread_n in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n s._n jerome_n although_o he_o expound_v this_o feast_n very_o particular_o cite_v &_o expound_v this_o same_o place_n upon_o haggee_n but_o much_o more_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o word_n once_o endow_v by_o s._n james_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o invention_n with_o this_o sense_n &_o signification_n have_v not_o still_o retain_v it_o and_o pass_v it_o along_o from_o church_n to_o church_n as_o it_o befall_v unto_o many_o christian_n first_o broach_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o antioch_n how_o lie_v it_o bury_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o deep_a and_o deadly_a silence_n not_o any_o old_a either_o grecian_a or_o latinist_n so_o much_o as_o once_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a influence_n of_o this_o time_n that_o shall_v revive_v &_o set_v it_o up_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o preserve_v among_o the_o oriental_a lithurgy_n which_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o price_n and_o value_v aswell_o as_o many_o other_o hebrew_n word_n namely_o amen_n hosanna_n hallelujah_a sabaoth_n pascha_fw-la and_o other_o at_o the_o least_o why_o be_v it_o not_o retain_v in_o that_o lithurgie_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n if_o it_o be_v use_v &_o utter_v in_o this_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o apostle_n upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o feast_n day_n in_o so_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a a_o action_n and_o that_o but_o once_o again_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o seek_v or_o search_v for_o that_o either_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n deut._n gloss_n ordinaria_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la &_o deut._n or_o in_o that_o other_o of_o deu._n or_o levi._n which_o this_o fellow_n there_o find_v the_o gloss_n say_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o new_a fruit_n not_o with_o corn_n as_o at_o easter_n but_o with_o bread_n &_o therefore_o he_o add_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v because_o that_o god_n love_v those_o which_o give_v cheerful_o those_o which_o add_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o their_o good_a work_n in_o azymis_fw-la sinceritatis_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n they_o persevere_v say_v s._n luke_n
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o act._n 2._o in_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n say_v of_o bread_n as_o well_o common_a as_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o sacramental_a and_o lyranus_fw-la partly_o say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v together_o day_n by_o day_n partly_o likewise_o because_o they_o do_v use_v their_o victual_n and_o good_n as_o in_o common_a 2._o oecumenius_n in_o act._n 2._o and_o oecumenius_n break_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o show_v the_o plain_a and_o cheap_a diet_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v caietanus_n distribute_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o provision_n of_o victual_n from_o house_n to_o house_n according_a to_o the_o store_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o able_a faithful_a and_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o speak_v like_a to_o the_o siriacke_a and_o arabian_a expositor_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o do_v use_v the_o word_n vcaristio_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o word_n mass_n what_o communion_n or_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o &_o this_o new_a invention_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o withal_o mark_v well_o how_o that_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v this_o sort_n of_o people_n whereas_o one_o only_a word_n misunderstoode_a false_o construe_v draw_v into_o a_o by-sence_n rend_v and_o tear_v from_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n &_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o these_o latter_a age_n &_o even_o their_o own_o a_o guess_n and_o conjecture_v a_o dream_n be_v sufficient_a yea_o &_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o establish_v &_o build_v a_o lie_n upon_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v keep_v themselves_o to_o his_o institution_n without_o any_o swerve_v from_o it_o at_o all_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o believe_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinth_n and_o to_o we_o all_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 67._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o the_o registr_n c._n 67._o let_v we_o see_v at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o doctor_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o notwithstanding_o have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n prater_n be_v say_v present_o after_o common_a prayer_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o call_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o host_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o xistus_fw-la the_o first_o he_o ordain_v that_o sanctus_n sanctus_n xisti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la xisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sing_v in_o the_o office_n or_o lithurgie_n for_o at_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v naked_o and_o simple_o do_v &_o s._n peter_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o consecration_n save_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n walafridus_n strabo_n under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a ecclesiast_fw-la walafri_fw-la strabo_n abbess_n c._n 22_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 850._o a_o famous_a abbot_n as_o trithemius_n write_v what_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o by_o a_o ministry_n multiply_v and_o enlarge_v with_o prayer_n lesson_n song_n and_o consecration_n the_o apostle_n as_o our_o faith_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o those_o which_o follow_v next_o after_o they_o perform_v in_o most_o simple_a and_o single_a manner_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o prayer_n and_o remember_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o house_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 20._o and_o our_o elder_n likewise_o report_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o former_a time_n mass_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o it_o usual_o do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n otherwise_o call_v the_o friday_n before_o easter_n upon_o which_o day_n there_o be_v no_o mass_n say_v mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la but_o only_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v participate_v and_o receive_v in_o old_a time_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o all_o they_o i_o say_v who_o be_v for_o capacity_n and_o reason_n meet_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o 1._o berno_n augiensis_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la c._n 1._o berno_n augiensis_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o mass_n be_v not_o say_v and_o celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_n pope_n gregory_n and_o therewith_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n above_o name_v and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s_o paul_n afterward_o other_o lesson_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v mingle_v therewith_o 1._o b._n remig._n antisiado_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la nusâ—ae_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n remigius_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n under_o charles_n the_o bald_a it_o be_v hold_v say_v he_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v first_o say_v mass_n in_o antioch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o commandment_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v to_o your_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o purchase_v your_o salvation_n and_o do_v you_o the_o like_a and_o that_o both_o for_o he_o &_o your_o own_o sake_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o say_v not_o at_o that_o time_n above_o three_o prayer_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la orationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rational_a rationali_fw-la durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la the_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o consist_v of_o any_o more_o than_o these_o eight_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n add_v thereto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o the_o step_n &_o mark_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n benet_n wherein_o the_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n the_o abbot_n alone_o do_v hallow_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o monk_n sit_v with_o he_o receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n &_o upon_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o mass_n say_v the_o lord_n institution_n be_v read_v and_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o call_v mandatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o walafridus_n berno_n and_o remigius_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o use_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v for_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o which_o we_o have_v run_v out_o into_o of_o fit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v their_o own_o language_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n have_v get_v we_o thus_o much_o namely_o that_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o say_a abbot_n which_o have_v profess_v to_o write_v of_o the_o mass_n we_o get_v this_o ground_n and_o advantage_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v retain_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o as_o of_o consequent_a it_o must_v follow_v do_v also_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o master_n namely_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o we_o must_v assure_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v
by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n once_o make_v we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v likewise_o as_o little_a to_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o offer_v after_o a_o bloody_a manner_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forseen_v the_o same_o cut_v it_o off_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o be_v content_v to_o have_v go_v over_o it_o oftentimes_o how_o that_o we_o have_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n once_o shed_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o blood_n be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o this_o effectual_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v place_v our_o propitiation_n in_o this_o his_o only_a blood_n he_o yet_o further_o give_v we_o these_o general_a rule_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o priest_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o transgressor_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o ransom_n pay_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o purify_n or_o cleanse_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n other_o than_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n no_o more_o propitiation_n save_v that_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o any_o more_o by_o that_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o without_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o if_o this_o bloodless_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a yet_o it_o help_v we_o to_o make_v application_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o true_a propitiation_n we_o answer_v never_o a_o deal_n for_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o anoint_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o represent_v and_o daily_a offer_n up_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o same_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n he_o himself_o likewise_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v near_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o make_v way_n of_o entrance_n for_o our_o request_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o faithful_a one_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o his_o intercession_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n perform_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o anology_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o so_o manifold_a plain_a and_o express_v place_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n shadow_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o utter_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v at_o this_o day_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o their_o altar_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n in_o genesis_n the_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v melchisedech_n genes_n 14._o melchisedech_n or_o cause_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n in_o that_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o gather_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n this_o conclusion_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o he_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o daily_o according_a to_o his_o example_n let_v we_o agree_v in_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o divinity_n will_v be_v altogether_o void_a and_o end_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v use_v there_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o that_o which_o we_o say_v in_o french_a to_o draw_v forth_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o a_o sword_n ezech._n 21._o &_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o wind_n psalm_n the_o 135._o and_o lice_n bring_v forth_o exod._n 8._o and_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n genes_n cypr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cecil_n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 35._o in_o c._n 14._o genes_n number_n 30._o in_o which_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n say_v he_o bring_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a protulit_fw-la cyprian_a &_o chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n josephus_n say_v he_o entertain_v he_o as_o a_o guest_n 14_o joseph_n l._n 1._o c_o 18._o ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 7._o cardin._n caiet_fw-mi in_o genes_n c._n 14_o and_o suffer_v not_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o want_v any_o thing_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o protulit_fw-la in_o refectionem_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hugo_n seem_v to_o hold_v himself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n proferens_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la and_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n write_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr prolatione_n seu_fw-la extractione_fw-la but_o of_o bring_v forth_o or_o cause_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o josephus_n say_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o thus_o also_o erasmus_n &_o sigonius_n do_v take_v it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o possevinus_n the_o jesuite_n 14._o possenin_n bibliothec_n select_a l._n 4._o c._n 14._o but_o the_o apostle_n decide_v the_o whole_a matter_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o melchisedech_n come_v before_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o find_v not_o any_o such_o profound_a mystery_n there_o he_o conceal_v it_o as_o accessary_a and_o privy_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o blessing_n without_o make_v of_o any_o other_o stay_n or_o delay_n now_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o word_n and_o that_o this_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o what_o need_v we_o then_o to_o seek_v to_o proceed_v or_o wade_v any_o further_a to_o fish_v out_o long_a discourse_n the_o fountain_n father_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v already_o dry_v up_o and_o stop_v grant_v it_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n but_o now_o let_v they_o not_o go_v about_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v namely_o that_o the_o hebrew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n do_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n and_o sustenance_n which_o likewise_o the_o septuaginte_n have_v translate_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loaf_n or_o meat_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o troop_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bread_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v
have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o accident_n no_o but_o bread_n as_o oft_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o go_v over_o this_o word_n bread_n five_o time_n and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o whosoever_o eat_v say_v he_o of_o this_o bread_n unworthy_o eat_v his_o judgement_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v reus_n maiestatis_fw-la guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o sacrament_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o unto_o life_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v spiritual_o as_o where_o wisdom_n itself_o say_v such_o as_o eat_v of_o i_o 7._o ecclesiast_fw-la 14._o john_n 7._o shall_v further_o hunger_n after_o i_o and_o they_o which_o drink_v of_o i_o shall_v still_o thirst_v after_o i_o where_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o figure_n correspondent_a to_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o these_o very_a word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a verba_fw-la inquam_fw-la concepta_fw-la this_o bread_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o misery_n which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o pretend_a literal_a construction_n and_o yet_o altogether_o figurative_a improper_a and_o very_a strange_a shall_v be_v better_o know_v by_o the_o touch_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o the_o supper_n celebrate_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o his_o apostle_n how_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v violence_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n how_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o withal_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o infallible_a point_n of_o divinity_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o handle_v brief_o from_o point_n to_o point_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n first_o and_o principal_o sacrament_n that_o transubstantiation_n do_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v both_o which_o abide_v and_o continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v the_o other_o neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o depend_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o they_o can_v be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n sign_n in_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o change_v and_o alter_v of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o make_v they_o nothing_o worth_a or_o by_o reduce_v they_o as_o other_o say_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n from_o substance_n into_o accident_n contrary_a to_o all_o nature_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o which_o make_v choice_n of_o sign_n proportionable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o they_o rain_v manna_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n water_n which_o wash_v away_o corporal_a spot_v to_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v sustain_v and_o feed_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n roundness_n whiteness_n moistness_n and_o redness_n which_o they_o give_v we_o for_o sign_n what_o analogy_n have_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n or_o the_o accident_n with_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o deep_a and_o deep_o settle_v we_o in_o faith_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o but_o new_a forge_a opinion_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n let_v we_o take_v from_o baptism_n water_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o live_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o wash_v our_o soul_n 7._o mich._n 7._o yea_o say_v the_o prophet_n which_o drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o our_o iniquity_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n remain_v there_o behind_o take_v away_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n apocal._n nehem_n 9_o psalm_n 70._o john_n 6._o apocal._n the_o sign_n of_o that_o bread_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n wine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o wash_v our_o garment_n wherewith_o we_o likewise_o comfort_v our_o soul_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n knead_a and_o tread_v out_o into_o one_o and_o what_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n will_v there_o be_v then_o leave_v for_o we_o behind_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o accident_n and_o our_o life_n not_o that_o very_o of_o our_o soul_n only_o but_o that_o also_o of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o second_o place_n thing_n in_o the_o thing_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v how_o do_v they_o handle_v it_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n very_o say_v he_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o what_o world_n very_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o and_o save_v from_o the_o world_n to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v to_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n which_o be_v his_o member_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o what_o injury_n then_o and_o wrong_n do_v transubstantiation_n offer_v unto_o our_o lord_n unto_o this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v the_o same_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n which_o cast_v the_o same_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o regard_v or_o look_v after_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o can_v these_o course_n be_v maintain_v either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o yet_o by_o the_o old_a church_n we_o say_v of_o every_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v ordinary_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n only_o and_o as_o for_o that_o due_a regard_n and_o consideration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_o lay_v down_o concern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o your_o sin_n he_o give_v they_o not_o for_o meat_n and_o food_n but_o to_o such_o as_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o who_o it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v effectual_o redeem_v and_o by_o consequent_a his_o member_n and_o thus_o say_v origen_n 11._o orig._n in_o mat._n c._n 11._o that_o of_o this_o true_a and_o very_a meat_n of_o this_o word_n make_v flesh_n no_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a man_n can_v eat_v because_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n because_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o saint_n cyprian_n jon._n cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr caen._n domini_fw-la august_n tract_n 26._o in_o jon._n that_o although_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v take_v and_o handle_v by_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o
four_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n use_v and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o old_a church_n as_o likewise_o how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o place_n thereof_o by_o my_o lord_n philip_n of_o mornai_n lord_n of_o plessis-marli_n counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o council_n of_o estate_n captain_n of_o fifty_o man_n at_o arm_n at_o the_o king_n pay_n governor_n of_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o samur_n overseer_n of_o his_o house_n and_o crown_n of_o navarre_n the_o second_o edition_n review_v by_o the_o author_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v judge_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o what_o he_o which_o be_v before_o all_o man_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v do_v himself_o and_o command_v other_o to_o do_v for_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n also_o if_o some_o one_o of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v not_o so_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o god_n may_v have_v pardon_v he_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o for_o â—t_z from_o henceforth_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n we_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v by_o he_o for_o thou_o shall_v labour_n peace_n plenty_n london_n print_v by_o john_n windey_n for_o i._o b._n t._n m._n and_o w._n p._n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n and_z other_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o hon._n privy_a council_n have_v late_o right_a honourable_a translate_v out_o of_o french_a this_o most_o learned_a and_o fruitful_a treatise_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o how_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v these_o my_o poor_a pain_n to_o your_o most_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o honourable_a patronage_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o personal_a respect_n of_o my_o own_o private_a pain_n as_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o touch_v the_o author_n who_o may_v be_v judge_v so_o worthy_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o gentleman_n so_o learned_a &_o honourable_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n be_v be_v also_o a_o councillor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n as_o they_o who_o be_v likewise_o learned_a honourable_a and_o of_o council_n to_o a_o most_o religious_a &_o christian_a queen_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o ample_a and_o singular_a apology_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_a religion_n which_o her_o highness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o renown_a reign_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a divine_n by_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v most_o christianly_o establish_v &_o ever_o since_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o year_n a_o goodly_a bless_a &_o golden_a time_n the_o like_a whereunto_o all_o thing_n well_o weigh_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ever_o enjoy_v by_o the_o most_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o her_o princely_a prudence_n &_o your_o honour_n assistance_n have_v most_o constant_o maintain_v to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n of_o all_o her_o love_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n embrace_v therefore_o right_a honor._n the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o the_o author_n accept_v the_o travail_n of_o the_o translator_n &_o chief_o vouchsafe_v countenance_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o in_o most_o hearty_a humility_n i_o wish_v to_o you_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o true_a honour_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n hereafter_o in_o the_o heaven_n your_o honour_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n and_o service_n r._n s._n the_o author_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o m_o rs_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n 9_o rom._n 9_o i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n of_o hart_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o accurse_v &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o your_o sake_n this_o that_o great_a apostle_n notwithstanding_o who_o will_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n for_o all_o but_o christ_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o separate_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o very_o for_o some_o exceed_a great_a and_o important_a cause_n as_o for_o to_o see_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o judge_v they_o lose_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o salvation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o let_v not_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o yet_o not_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o all_o child_n because_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n may_v i_o here_o my_o master_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o like_a unto_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o myself_o very_o i_o may_v not_o i_o desire_v your_o salvation_n with_o a_o great_a affection_n i_o wish_v it_o hearty_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o this_o my_o life_n yea_o i_o will_v say_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v unto_o agrippa_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o make_v you_o all_o such_o like_a as_o i_o myself_o except_o these_o bond_n except_o those_o affliction_n whereunto_o this_o profession_n be_v subject_a for_o what_o be_v more_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o exceed_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n beget_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n which_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v in_o effect_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o in_o word_n beside_o that_o this_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n can_v hardly_o fit_a us._n but_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o long_o ago_o but_o not_o unto_o you_o alone_o but_o not_o to_o you_o more_o than_o other_o and_o many_o father_n be_v spring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o you_o it_o may_v be_v descend_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o or_o perish_v no_o not_o although_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v descend_v of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o word_n very_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o must_v fall_v out_o a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v therein_o as_o god_n and_o see_v you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o see_v of_o this_o pretend_a descent_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v unto_o you_o free_o with_o the_o apostle_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o with_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o you_o be_v not_o child_n at_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o succession_n 9.8_o galat._n 3.7_o rom._n 9.8_o be_v abraham_n child_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o very_o be_v
according_a to_o the_o scripture_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o david_n that_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n 74_o cyp._n in_o epi._n 74_o saint_n cyprian_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o observe_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o holy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o than_o what_o follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a saint_n basil_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o scripture_n 95_o basil_n regul_n 95_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o they_o as_o well_o to_o replenish_v our_o spirit_n with_o piety_n as_o to_o leave_v of_o to_o accustom_v humane_a constitution_n saint_n jerome_n esas_fw-la hiero._n in_o esas_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o follow_v your_o tradition_n see_v that_o every_o country_n go_v to_o seek_v counsel_n at_o their_o idol_n but_o god_n very_o have_v give_v we_o his_o scripture_n and_o darkness_n shall_v overwhelm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o not_o as_o also_o unto_o christian_n for_o even_o in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lees_n 23._o in._n matth._n 23._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o wretched_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v translate_v and_o come_v even_o that_o damnable_a tradition_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o swallow_v down_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o hunt_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o small_a and_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o once_o for_o all_o the_o sword_n laetam_fw-la ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n strike_v at_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n so_o great_o complain_v himself_o in_o his_o time_n that_o in_o the_o church_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n 96.97_o s._n august_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la jovin_n in_o s._n joha_n tract_n 96.97_o and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n the_o yoke_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o man_n make_v less_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o least_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o rather_o fancy_n all_o this_o or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o come_v from_o heretic_n and_o certain_a apocrypha_n book_n under_o the_o shadow_n say_v he_o of_o this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v insomuch_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a fool_n that_o be_v that_o dare_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o a_o place_n that_o some_o object_n against_o we_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o say_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o guess_v at_o it_o or_o so_o rash_a and_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n bernard_n weary_a of_o those_o insupportable_a tradition_n congreg_n bern._n epist_n 91_o ad_fw-la abba_n suissioni_fw-la congreg_n say_v i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o present_v myself_o as_o a_o party_n in_o that_o council_n wherein_o tradition_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v nor_o suspersticious_o observe_v but_o rather_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o diligence_n search_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o and_o again_o dispensat_fw-la de_fw-fr precepto_fw-la &_o dispensat_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o charity_n have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o be_v just_a that_o by_o the_o same_o charity_n they_o be_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o if_o it_o be_v so_o find_v expedient_a again_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n arbitrarie_a and_o at_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v leave_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a observation_n indifferent_a both_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o socrates_n nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o the_o church_n then_o ordain_v any_o thing_n stretch_v socrates_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c_o 14._o wherein_o or_o how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stretch_v and_o wherein_o shall_v the_o authority_n thereof_o consist_v nay_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o it_o have_v over_o little_a to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o blindness_n wherewith_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o stray_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o guide_v itself_o and_o other_o by_o the_o same_o and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o will_v have_v content_v itself_o to_o have_v know_v this_o only_a and_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n where_o as_o have_v touch_v the_o forbid_a tree_n and_o have_v transgress_v this_o word_n 12_o deute_n 4._o &_o 12_o curse_a be_v they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o she_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n to_o these_o false_a and_o deceyve_a fire_n but_o shut_v they_o at_o the_o light_n and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v her_o purity_n loyalty_n and_o innocence_n and_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v further_o become_v leave_v unto_o herself_o the_o ancient_a father_n very_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n make_v faith_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o faith_n colos_n 2.8_o 1._o cor._n 4.6_o john_n 8.13_o not_o by_o succession_n iren._n l._n 3._o con_v heres_fw-la c._n 11._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o &_o 44._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n â—â—land_n con._n praxeam_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cypr._n ep._n 55._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la pontiff_n &_o in_o ep_n 74._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_o orat_fw-la habit_n ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la s._n athanas_n &_o cont_n arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n dishonour_v when_o they_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o her_o spouse_n for_o they_o bound_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v speak_v or_o hear_v any_o other_o language_n than_o her_o own_o see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o none_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n or_o vain_a deceitfulness_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n again_o learn_v of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o our_o example_n and_o by_o her_o spouse_n himself_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v true_o my_o disciple_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v it_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o those_o which_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertul._n the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a not_o by_o nuber_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n again_o in_o this_o say_v he_o in_o that_o the_o most_o ancientis_fw-la most_o true_a &_o that_o be_v most_o ancient_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o last_o age_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v defend_v and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o custom_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o faith_n saint_n cyprian_n those_o be_v the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o how_o very_o say_v he_o who_o so_o be_v separate_v &_o divide_v
alexandria_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o the_o penman_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o shine_v through_o a_o right_a faith_n manner_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o those_o penman_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v they_o not_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o again_o levi._n lib._n 5._o in_o levi._n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o testament_n we_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discuss_v whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v god_n &_o from_o the_o same_o gather_v whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v not_o determine_v by_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o three_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o knowledge_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o cyril_n hierosolim_n catec_fw-la 4._o if_o i_o show_v it_o thou_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o bolt_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o disputation_n but_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 6._o thom._n 1._o part_n sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 3._o supra_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la et_fw-fr q._n 147_o art_n 4_o p._n 3._o in_o add_v q._n 6_o art_n 6._o and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v more_o when_o as_o thomas_n one_o of_o their_o side_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n beside_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o of_o christ_n that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n when_o also_o expound_v the_o place_n in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n chapter_n the_o three_o he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n â—_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o â—_o reprove_v falsehood_n persuade_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o draw_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o say_v he_o after_o any_o faint_a or_o feeble_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n yea_o say_v he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o scotus_n after_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o christian_a travail_v here_o below_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_a voyage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o salvation_n that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v find_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o or_o do_v and_o cardinal_n caietan_n upon_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v to_o the_o make_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n wise_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o those_o part_n requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a admit_v will_n some_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o salvation_n lactan_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o obscure_v difficult_a ambiguous_a &_o by_o consequent_a dangerous_a this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o will_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v his_o heir_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o suit_n in_o the_o law_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o celsus_n to_o julian_n to_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o to_o account_v thereof_o as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o goodness_n itself_o shall_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o become_v obscure_a and_o dark_a unto_o we_o this_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o be_v come_v down_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o essential_a &_o almighty_a word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n or_o knowledge_n or_o will_v to_o express_v and_o make_v plain_a his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n to_o express_v and_o manifest_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n and_o in_o they_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n shall_v he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o barbarism_n and_o darkness_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v provide_v of_o word_n clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n very_o we_o learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o cause_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n 12._o psal_n 119._o &_o 19_o &_o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o light_n cause_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v esai_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o neither_o yet_o of_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o esai_n 8.2_o pet._n 1.19_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o obscurity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o light_n the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v obscure_a to_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v except_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o perish_v 44._o 2._o cor._n 44._o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o likewise_o the_o father_n they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n father_n according_a to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o pagan_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o excuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o by_o deny_v they_o but_o rather_o say_v they_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a party_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o irenaeus_n say_v resurrect_v iren._n count_n have_fw-mi res_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 42_o &_o 67._o just_a in_o tryph._n tertul._n de_fw-mi resurrect_v all_o the_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a be_v manifest_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o justine_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v find_v where_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a tertullian_n the_o heretic_n shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n jovinian_a athan._n in_o epi._n add_v jovinian_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o set_v say_v he_o against_o the_o arrian_n this_o candle_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a saint_n hilary_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n filâ—i_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filâ—i_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o have_v fit_v his_o word_n for_o our_o capacity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n 22._o constant_n in_o council_n nicen._n socrat._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o
and_o so_o of_o plain_a and_o evident_a sentence_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o covert_a one_o but_o otherwise_o if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o labour_v to_o gather_v any_o point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v reason_v from_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o parable_n saint_n basil_n the_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v dark_o speak_v in_o one_o place_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o another_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o expound_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o by_o a_o allegory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o very_a clear_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a see_v likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a therein_o 5_o lomb._n l._n 3._o d._n 5_o there_o rise_v not_o any_o thing_n almost_o but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a elsewhere_o lombard_n alliac_n tho._n in_o sum._n q._n 147._o art_n 10._o pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o reason_v from_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a the_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o give_v light_a and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o to_o have_v salvation_n gerson_n that_o a_o idiot_n a_o woman_n yea_o a_o child_n council_n gers_n de_fw-fr script_n &_o de_fw-fr exa_fw-la doct_v pic._n in_o quest_n a_o papa_n sup_v council_n be_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o count_n johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o far_o off_o be_v these_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o light_n of_o their_o time_n from_o this_o dark_a opinion_n spring_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o utter_a darkness_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o darkness_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a because_o that_o in_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o our_o invention_n obscure_a because_o that_o our_o tradition_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o light_n and_o imperfect_a because_o that_o neither_o by_o it_o nor_o before_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v our_o imperfection_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n reply_n that_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o that_o we_o can_v agree_v of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v respective_o expound_v how_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v expound_v they_o unto_o we_o who_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o one_o exposition_n more_o than_o of_o another_o let_v we_o strive_v thitherward_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o assist_v we_o let_v we_o come_v thereto_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v speedy_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o for_o some_o small_a taste_n thereof_o may_v it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o examine_v certain_a rule_n that_o follow_v be_v those_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v us._n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o confound_a of_o they_o with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v canonical_a to_o agree_v of_o the_o book_n call_v canonical_a of_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n right_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o every_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o humane_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o money_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a and_o damnable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o coin_n that_o it_o have_v counterfeit_v be_v the_o better_a and_o hereof_o the_o old_a church_n have_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n i_o call_v this_o the_o first_o because_o that_o by_o this_o door_n it_o do_v perceive_v both_o vanity_n and_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o balance_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o squire_n etc._n etc._n laetam_fw-la hieronym_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o render_v to_o thing_n their_o weight_n measure_n and_o straightness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v they_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v that_o many_o faulty_a thing_n be_v mingle_v there_o among_o that_o it_o crave_v a_o singular_a prudencie_n in_o he_o that_o look_v to_o gather_v gold_n out_o of_o mud_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v they_o ad_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o the_o confirm_v of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v rake_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o author_n from_o all_o part_n therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n naemas_fw-la in_o symb._n ruf._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o prou._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hiberas_fw-la naemas_fw-la certain_a perverse_a man_n to_o strengthen_v their_o opinion_n have_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a personage_n thing_n that_o they_o never_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o prefer_v these_o hiberian_a fable_n before_o the_o authentic_a book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n august_n do_v press_v the_o heretic_n continual_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o refuse_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o they_o do_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o both_o on_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o other_o that_o which_o we_o produce_v from_o elsewhere_o then_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n let_v we_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o i_o yield_v this_o honour_n that_o their_o author_n can_v not_o err_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o other_o i_o read_v in_o such_o sort_n how_o holy_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o by_o probable_a reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_a 5._o ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n l._n 2._o con_v dona._n c._n 3._o con_v faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o the_o advise_a searcher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v read_v they_o first_o all_o over_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o other_o more_o safe_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_v that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v forestall_v and_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o weak_a spirit_n abuse_v it_o with_o dangerous_a lie_n &_o infect_v it_o with_o some_o prejudicate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o sound_v understanding_n 15.23_o lib._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 15.23_o for_o although_o therein_o be_v find_v some_o truth_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o many_o untruth_n they_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o decree_n by_o commit_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v canonicis_fw-la d._n 9_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la acknowledge_v also_o by_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n 4._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n study_v these_o scripture_n only_o which_o we_o bold_o and_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la libris_fw-la nazian_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libris_fw-la nazianzene_n in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a number_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o than_o those_o hold_v they_o for_o base_a and_o bastardlie_a one_o yea_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o
the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n to_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v inspire_v they_o and_o so_o call_v they_o canonical_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v regular_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o law_n to_o guide_v all_o our_o discourse_n and_o to_o this_o first_o number_n it_o belong_v not_o neither_o have_v belong_v since_o then_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o church_n to_o chap_v in_o or_o to_o add_v other_o book_n without_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v exclude_v the_o book_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v admit_v wherefore_o we_o may_v think_v that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v of_o such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n lead_v we_o to_o jewish_a fable_n 1.14_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o saint_n paul_n so_o earnest_o warn_v we_o of_o to_o the_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o saint_n james_n saint_n bartholomew_n nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o aremathia_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a book_n which_o the_o church_n both_o christian_n and_o jewish_a have_v pronounce_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v from_o thence_o any_o pattern_n of_o good_a manner_n as_o sometime_o the_o old_a father_n do_v but_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o strengthen_v any_o point_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a invent_a one_o such_o as_o never_o come_v in_o the_o canon_n even_o as_o saint_n augustine_n after_o his_o modest_a manner_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n these_o man_n want_v example_n of_o their_o wickedness_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 23._o august_n count_n gaudent_fw-la l_o 2_o c._n 23._o one_o razias_n to_o imitate_v who_o slay_v himself_o but_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o these_o book_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v not_o unprofitablie_o of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v sober_o read_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o brethren_n the_o maccabee_n who_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n inspire_v of_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n 28._o caletan_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o five_o 28._o not_o unprofitablie_o if_o they_o be_v read_v sober_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o our_o time_n cardinal_n caietan_n have_v acknowledge_v lay_v out_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o word_n and_o action_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o must_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n 8_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a ambros_n de_fw-fr s._n spir._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la incarna_fw-la c._n 8_o or_o any_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o translation_n by_o who_o soever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v perform_v which_o can_v be_v call_v either_o canonical_a or_o authentical_a see_v also_o that_o as_o from_o false_a premise_n or_o proposition_n there_o can_v follow_v but_o a_o false_a conclusion_n so_o from_o false_a grammar_n there_o can_v proceed_v true_a divinity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n strive_v about_o the_o diversity_n of_o latin_a copy_n that_o some_o unfaithful_a person_n have_v falsify_v they_o let_v he_o in_o such_o case_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n again_o we_o have_v find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 11â—_n hillar_n in_o psal_n 11â—_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v saint_n hilary_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o this_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saint_n jerome_n also_o who_o translation_n some_o man_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v howbeit_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a do_v doubt_v if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v not_o 3._o s._n hier._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la paulin._n &_o marcel_n &_o ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o add_v damas_n &_o in_o prefat_n in_o 4._o euang._n &_o in_o zac._n c._n 4._o &_o 8._o &_o add_v lucin._n augu._n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 11_o epist_n 59_o &_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o &_o 15_o &_o in_o decret_a d._n 9_o c._n in_o veterum_fw-la genes_n 3._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a latin_a copy_n as_o there_o be_v book_n and_o by_o these_o original_n we_o must_v alter_v and_o correct_v that_o which_o have_v be_v ill_o translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n saint_n augustine_n the_o latin_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n of_o two_o wing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n let_v the_o latin_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n etc._n etc._n again_o for_o to_o correct_v the_o latin_n let_v we_o use_v the_o grecian_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rather_o believe_v the_o tongue_n from_o whence_o the_o expositor_n have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o other_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n i_o say_v who_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v so_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o infinite_a example_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v ipsa_fw-la sheâ—_n not_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v seman_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marieâ—_n and_o so_o a_o savioresse_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o saviour_n at_o this_o stone_n good_a s._n barnard_n stumble_v as_o burgensis_n caietanus_n &_o canusius_n do_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n and_o still_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v stumble_v thereat_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 13._o hebr._n 13._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o charity_n and_o well_o do_v the_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o that_o by_o they_o man_n merit_v at_o god_n band_n see_v you_o not_o therefore_o say_v some_o unto_o we_o merit_v prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n yes_o be_v it_o not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v neme_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n etc._n etc._n melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n in_o stead_n of_o protulit_fw-la he_o have_v translate_v it_o obtulit_fw-la 18._o genes_n 18._o and_o see_v you_o not_o how_o thereupon_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o masseâ—_n but_o vatablus_n and_o pagnine_n and_o caietan_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o sooth_n and_o therefore_o reform_v the_o translation_n and_o withal_o you_o wipe_v out_o the_o mass_n so_o upon_o the_o psal_n 68_o for_o to_o sleep_v among_o pot_n or_o andiron_n he_o translate_v it_o inter_fw-la cleros_fw-la among_o the_o clergy_n the_o lot_n or_o heritage_n &_o ex_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la sacculi_fw-la be_v make_v lapides_fw-la saeculi_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o balance_n that_o be_v of_o weight_n be_v make_v eternal_a stone_n and_o five_o hundred_o such_o like_a where_o be_v the_o doctor_n how_o holy_a or_o great_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v who_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o any_o such_o translation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v any_o true_a sense_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o no_o less_o than_o accursius_fw-la
of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v that_o a_o very_a strong_a prejudicate_a opinion_n have_v seize_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a part_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n &_o manner_n that_o to_o require_v any_o reformation_n therein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o longing_n after_o novelty_n and_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o mark_n and_o limit_n and_o last_o see_v that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o without_o store_n of_o colour_n thereby_o corrupt_v and_o disguise_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a monument_n and_o write_n and_o besmoke_v the_o new_a and_o latter_a one_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o antiquity_n among_o which_o that_o of_o make_v as_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n for_o old_a and_o ancient_a which_o have_v meerelie_o regard_v the_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o new_a and_o late_o hatch_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o task_n and_o text_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o finish_v and_o make_v plain_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v provide_v help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o support_v of_o some_o simple_a man_n and_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o antiquity_n may_v show_v itself_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o novelty_n and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o superstitious_a and_o long_a observation_n of_o some_o ill_a establish_a novelty_n may_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o title_n of_o antiquity_n from_o old_a and_o ancient_a verity_n word_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ancient_a may_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o that_o the_o disagreement_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o tradition_n establish_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n careless_o and_o negligent_o look_v unto_o ne_fw-la inquam_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la illa_fw-la veritas_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la antiquari_fw-la videatur_fw-la certain_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o sound_n and_o upright_o judgement_n the_o controversy_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o christian_n religion_n shall_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v true_o ancient_a upon_o any_o doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o be_v teach_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a bound_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v fall_v into_o man_n fancy_n and_o the_o old_a and_o authentic_a register_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n to_o line_n and_o square_a out_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o proper_a due_a and_o true_a possession_n of_o any_o one_o and_o further_o we_o do_v free_o declare_v &_o testify_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o remove_v the_o same_o though_o never_o so_o little_a shall_v worthy_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o which_o remove_v ancient_a bound_n and_o mark_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o tradition_n which_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o and_o be_v spring_v uppe_o together_o with_o the_o time_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o the_o choke_n of_o the_o true_a plant_n of_o christ_n field_n of_o tradition_n which_o by_o the_o read_n of_o antiquity_n we_o see_v and_o behold_v first_o in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a seed_n then_o in_o the_o bud_n put_v forth_o grow_v and_o rise_v up_o into_o a_o stalk_n bear_v fruit_n overgrow_a in_o the_o end_n the_o good_a corn_n overspread_v the_o earth_n water_v with_o the_o vanity_n and_o ordinary_a curiosity_n of_o man_n manure_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o overshadow_a age_n of_o tradition_n one_o mark_n or_o step_v whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o can_v espy_v or_o find_v out_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o find_v and_o see_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o some_o cross_n or_o overtwhart_a word_n or_o else_o of_o some_o unexpected_a action_n as_o herb_n come_v by_o chance_n &_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a regard_n or_o reckon_n make_v or_o else_o to_o grow_v by_o a_o privation_n or_o negativelie_a in_o some_o doubtful_a question_n from_o thence_o proceed_v into_o some_o affirmative_a not_o well_o and_o firm_o ground_v and_o final_o end_v in_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a conclusion_n from_o whence_o be_v draw_v within_o some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o and_o so_o throughout_o every_o age_n such_o strange_a increase_n and_o overrun_a measure_n such_o consequence_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o step_n and_o footinge_n as_o that_o they_o which_o first_o cast_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o harvest_n will_v not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n let_v fall_n some_o nut_n or_o acorn_n ever_o to_o avouch_v the_o same_o for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o behold_v they_o yea_o which_o will_v rather_o have_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n if_o they_o have_v foresee_v any_o show_n of_o such_o monstrousness_n to_o have_v eusue_v and_o final_o of_o tradition_n which_o smooth_o convey_v themselves_o under_o the_o habit_n of_o indifferency_n and_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o pretend_a seemlines_n into_o thercome_v and_o place_n of_o profit_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o great_a than_o any_o judaical_a servitude_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n i_o call_v they_o see_v that_o man_n now_o a_o day_n such_o as_o be_v our_o adversary_n be_v far_o more_o tender_o affect_v and_o deeply_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o invention_n then_o upon_o faith_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o let_v not_o to_o stand_v and_o contend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o than_o they_o do_v strive_v and_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o atheism_n notwithstanding_o it_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o lord_n and_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o coast_n and_o quarter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n privily_o undermine_v and_o thereupon_o forcible_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n article_n again_o for_o the_o strengthen_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weaken_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o authority_n thereunto_o they_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n the_o ministry_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o pronounce_v as_o imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o essential_a word_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o we_o examine_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o careful_o for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o difficult_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o diverse_a already_o but_o i_o will_v rest_v myself_o for_o this_o time_n in_o show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o appendance_n thereof_o because_o at_o this_o day_n it_o occupi_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o the_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a christian_a because_o that_o in_o not_o go_v thereunto_o or_o in_o go_v thereunto_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o work_v a_o man_n damnation_n or_o salvation_n and_o last_o because_o that_o it_o contain_v &_o comprise_v in_o it_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o full_a revew_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o not_o want_n much_o thereof_o if_o it_o be_v through_o examine_v and_o sift_v if_o then_o it_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n and_o importance_n unto_o salvation_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o most_o clearelie_o and_o evident_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
be_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o other_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v that_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o succeed_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a that_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commemoration_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o figure_n and_o representation_n whereof_o have_v before_o be_v lively_o set_v out_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o we_o do_v altogether_o agree_v in_o this_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o we_o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o grace_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n even_o so_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o fit_v and_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a the_o very_a lamb_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n likewise_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o temporal_a benefit_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a spiritual_a benefit_n which_o it_o please_v god_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o passeover_n the_o holy_a supper_n have_v succeed_v the_o passeover_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n through_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o see_v and_o government_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o exodus_fw-la pharaoh_n persevere_v in_o his_o rebelliousnes_n passeover_n exod._n 1â—_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n god_n declare_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n spare_v they_o i_o say_v not_o because_o of_o any_o their_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o compassion_n sake_n through_o the_o favour_n purchase_v by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o sin_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o family_n betwixt_o two_o even_n a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n for_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o eat_v that_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v pass_v over_o as_o a_o evident_a warning_n and_o admonition_n that_o whereas_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v what_o family_n or_o person_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n for_o his_o wrathful_a anger_n to_o work_v and_o feed_v upon_o that_o moreover_o this_o kill_n of_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v renew_v every_o year_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o well_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n already_o receive_v as_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o faithful_a look_v for_o of_o great_a that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v now_o in_o this_o institution_n we_o have_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v and_o this_o blood_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o you_o in_o your_o house_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o will_v passove_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o deadly_a stroke_n among_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v smite_v egypt_n a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o his_o people_n for_o as_o proper_o be_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n as_o sacrament_n come_v from_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v witness_v when_o he_o say_v and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v holy_a this_o feast_n in_o your_o generation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n smite_v egypt_n and_o pass_v notwithstanding_o over_o our_o house_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o as_o lead_v we_o from_o this_o lamb_n unto_o another_o lamb_n from_o this_o blood_n unto_o a_o other_o blood_n and_o from_o this_o temporal_a effectualness_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v choose_v without_o spot_n it_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o redeemer_n his_o innocence_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v slay_v it_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o of_o that_o life_n and_o nourishment_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o his_o death_n and_o of_o our_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o very_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n cease_v not_o nevertheless_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a see_v that_o this_o lamb_n offer_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n through_o faith_n and_o our_o propitiation_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n john_n the_o forerunner_n 1.19_o joh._n 1.19_o behold_v the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o better_a form_n refer_v and_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v now_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n end_n the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o to_o what_o end_n which_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o typical_a or_o figurative_a lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n both_o according_a to_o this_o institution_n as_o also_o according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o he_o keep_v it_o i_o say_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n begin_v at_o the_o evening_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n betwixt_o two_o even_n that_o be_v to_o say_v betwixt_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sunset_n therein_o he_o likewise_o observe_v the_o accustom_a wash_v except_v only_o that_o he_o therewithal_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n evermore_o from_o the_o naked_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o there_o he_o teach_v we_o humility_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o have_v wash_v he_o thereat_o after_o supper_n he_o distribute_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o his_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o collation_n which_o they_o call_v aphicomin_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o kinnuah_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o every_o householder_n do_v utter_v in_o this_o distribution_n which_o intimate_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o than_o the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v in_o egypt_n and_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o action_n as_o oftentimes_o elsewhere_o raise_v their_o spirit_n from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o
manner_n of_o service_n thence_o that_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o except_v one_o that_o after_o they_o have_v with_o all_o honourable_a reverence_n and_o tender_a compassion_n bury_v the_o old_a synagogue_n they_o pray_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabath_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n do_v expound_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o then_o after_o these_o lecture_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o offering_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o do_v there_o follow_v certain_a psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n receive_v of_o god_n at_o this_o holy_a table_n after_o which_o the_o assembly_n break_v up_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o say_v even_o till_o all_o be_v end_v in_o great_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n and_o in_o a_o language_n understand_v and_o in_o such_o garment_n as_o all_o the_o people_n do_v wear_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o prove_v hereafter_o from_o point_n to_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o profession_n that_o every_o christian_n must_v make_v 1_o matth_n 3_o mar._n 1_o we_o have_v some_o print_n &_o mark_n in_o s._n john_n baptist_n for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o be_v baptize_v for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n 13._o act_n 13._o &_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o paul_n his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o compunction_n of_o heart_n &_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o hence_o come_v that_o which_o lyranus_fw-la tell_v we_o upon_o those_o word_n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n 16._o levit._fw-la 16._o shall_v confess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n not_o say_v he_o declare_v all_o their_o particular_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o general_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o confession_n usual_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o a_o day_n the_o priest_n have_v never_o a_o word_n that_o way_n save_v only_o for_o himself_o whereas_o the_o pastor_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o god_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v together_o with_o other_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o this_o part_n of_o service_n be_v of_o good_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o for_o read_v it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o synagogue_n whereinto_o the_o apostle_n come_v for_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o jew_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o for_o the_o public_a assembly_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n where_o s._n paul_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o for_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o continue_v his_o speech_n unto_o midnight_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o read_v unto_o they_o but_o expound_v it_o unto_o they_o also_o and_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o doctrine_n for_o their_o use_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o preach_v and_o likewise_o he_o ordinary_o call_v his_o office_n and_o function_n the_o ministry_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n politic_a the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o prescript_n form_v deliver_v we_o by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 2._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim_n 2._o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v intercession_n prayer_n supplication_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n for_o man_n set_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v by_o name_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n thereof_o we_o have_v the_o form_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o and_o 11._o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v intermingle_v with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a givinge_n of_o thanks_n take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o after_o the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n likewise_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v among_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n 3._o ephes_n 5.18.19_o colos_n 3._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o father_n upon_o a_o solemn_a or_o festival_n day_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o act_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n confirm_v likewise_o 1._o cor._n 11._o where_o these_o assembly_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v proper_o for_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v brief_a that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o s._n paul_n i_o esteem_v more_o say_v he_o of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o my_o understanding_n then_o often_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o very_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n now_o concern_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o more_o often_o celebrate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o faithful_a exercise_v themselves_o therein_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n than_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o they_o that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o sacred_a function_n but_o we_o will_v insist_v upon_o and_o press_v they_o only_o who_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n and_o best_a allowance_n for_o confession_n lyranus_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o service_n imitate_v therein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o let_v we_o join_v s._n cyprian_n as_o next_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v with_o compunction_n christi_fw-la ciprianus_fw-la sive_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la de_fw-la card_n operib_o christi_fw-la let_v he_o watch_v thereto_o let_v he_o dwell_v therein_o and_o keep_v holy_a the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v he_o pray_v bold_o and_o confident_o for_o his_o own_o ignorances_n and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n by_o make_v a_o confession_n from_o a_o wound_a heart_n etc._n etc._n of_o psalm_n and_o read_n of_o lesson_n out_o of_o
neither_o yet_o that_o s._n paul_n become_v a_o jew_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o rudiment_n or_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o become_v a_o gentile_a he_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o unknown_a god_n but_o rather_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n without_o preiudice_v yea_o to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o the_o verity_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n cease_v not_o to_o swim_v and_o float_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o these_o humane_a invention_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n &_o husband_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o good_a teacher_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v choke_v &_o overrun_v with_o the_o darnel_n at_o the_o first_o blow_n until_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n which_o happen_v some_o age_n after_o do_v utter_o overwhelm_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o same_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o dark_a and_o palpable_a thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v bury_v and_o swallow_v up_o christianity_n the_o pastor_n be_v partly_o ignorant_a and_o partly_o negligent_a suffer_v the_o darnel_n to_o grow_v so_o that_o the_o darnel_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o corn_n even_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n suffer_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n become_v drunken_a &_o oppress_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o man_n invention_n the_o proper_a darnell-bread_n thrust_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o verify_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n &_o condition_n we_o leave_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o sing_v of_o whole_a psalm_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o pastor_n his_o preach_v upon_o the_o same_o after_o that_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n in_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n renew_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o that_o all_o this_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o vessel_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_o use_v &_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o simplicity_n without_o vain_a ostentation_n &_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o waver_a ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a divine_a service_n 3_o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o the_o true_a divine_a service_n make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n lesson_n sermon_n the_o blessing_n &_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 119._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n s._n hilary_n psal_n 65._o s._n august_n in_o epist_n 119._o of_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v he_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n sing_v himself_o hear_v the_o sermon_n reverent_o and_o that_o stand_a say_v he_o not_o think_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o place_n s._n hilary_n if_o any_o man_n stay_v without_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o pray_v he_o shall_v understand_v the_o solemn_a tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o denout_n confession_n saint_n augustine_n in_o as_o many_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v he_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o read_v or_o when_o it_o be_v in_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n quando_fw-la disputatur_fw-la when_o the_o chief_a the_o pastor_n or_o the_o bishop_n do_v pray_v aloud_o or_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o general_a prayer_n but_o these_o mean_a while_n except_v what_o can_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_o occupy_v about_o what_o more_o holy_a thing_n be_v there_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o then_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 3._o hesychius_n upon_o levit._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 24._o diony_n in_o hicratch_n lib._n 3._o hesichius_n prayer_n be_v holy_a the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a the_o hear_n of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o be_v holy_a yea_o and_o holy_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o be_v testify_v likewise_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n denis_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o he_o afford_v and_o grant_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o harmonious_a sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v with_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o cause_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o which_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v the_o penitent_n and_o the_o possess_v then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o holy_a prayer_n the_o which_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o take_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o these_o holy_a action_n as_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o after_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v by_o after_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v their_o spiritual_a unity_n by_o a_o holy_a kiss_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v participate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o close_v uppe_o the_o whole_a action_n with_o a_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o public_a than_o kesgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o our_o god_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v on_o penitent_a the_o psalm_n chryso_n in_o his_o eight_o hom_n upon_o the_o heb._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 6._o the_o penitent_a and_o go_v forward_o through_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o psalm_n every_o week_n the_o psalm_n be_v read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o again_o wherefore_o have_v the_o christian_n the_o psalm_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n see_v we_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o also_o do_v we_o sing_v those_o with_o our_o own_o mouth_n do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o these_o saint_n augustine_n recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o profit_n come_v of_o the_o precept_n contain_v therein_o &_o for_o the_o edge_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o our_o zeal_n again_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o it_o do_v sing_v they_o 2d_o s._n augustine_n li._n 2._o retract_v ca._n 2d_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o offering_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o that_o altogether_o &_o all_o throughout_o 64._o the_o psalm_n cut_v in_o sunder_o &_o divide_v into_o part_n optat._n lib._n 4._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 64._o
who_o will_v they_o have_v to_o be_v their_o expositor_n s._n paul_n but_o he_o give_v say_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n both_o the_o kind_n then_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o it_o and_o indeed_o lyranus_fw-la say_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o be_v because_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n do_v they_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o old_a doctor_n we_o can_v possible_o judge_v better_a of_o their_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o their_o practice_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o by_o their_o condemn_v of_o they_o which_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o one_o kind_n will_v they_o hear_v the_o counsel_n that_o of_o constance_n guide_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n &_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v so_o distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n in_o brief_a jesus_n christ_n do_v either_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n alone_o or_o else_o in_o their_o person_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v avouch_v for_o it_o be_v write_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o priest_n alone_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o apparent_a show_n or_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o that_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o action_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la conficientes_fw-la sed_fw-la sumente_n they_o do_v not_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o pastor_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o to_o take_v it_o then_o at_o the_o hard_a jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o call_v non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n charge_v they_o to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o say_v clericos_fw-la non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la non_fw-la obligari_fw-la ad_fw-la viramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o clark_n themselves_o not_o consecrate_v the_o host_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o so_o representer_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o householder_n and_o master_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v dispense_v &_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o ordain_v and_o institute_v it_o for_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v their_o word_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o distribute_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n abroganda_fw-la gerard._n lorichius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la abroganda_fw-la and_o indeed_o gerardus_n lorichius_n howsoever_o he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o start_a hole_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v he_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n catholic_n which_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o other_o kind_n maey_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n spare_v not_o to_o utter_v blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n only_o drink_v you_o all_o and_o therein_o do_v nothing_o consider_v the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v eat_v you_o all_o let_v they_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v they_o tell_v we_o if_o these_o word_n also_o shall_v be_v intend_v and_o mean_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o also_o the_o laity_n must_v needs_o abstain_v from_o the_o bread_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v say_v he_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v intend_v and_o mean_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o s._n luke_n ch_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o sooth_n indeed_o say_v they_o but_o this_o come_v only_o after_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v distribute_v and_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o pastor_n to_o distribute_v the_o cup._n but_o assure_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v it_o plain_o enough_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o these_o word_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o bread_n that_o then_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o saint_n paul_n do_v resolve_v we_o in_o this_o difficult_a point_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v thereupon_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o ever_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrnnce_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o pastor_n administer_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n you_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n manifest_v my_o death_n until_o my_o come_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n of_o louvain_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v 24._o luke_n 24._o if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o not_o command_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a s._n luke_n in_o his_o 24._o chapter_n make_v mention_v that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v at_o table_n in_o emaus_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o two_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o that_o than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o they_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n administer_v by_o consequent_a under_o one_o kind_n unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o frame_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v travail_v far_o that_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o village_n that_o the_o night_n begin_v to_o come_v on_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o eat_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o ler._n esa_n 58.41_o lament_n ler._n and_o the_o word_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o hebrician_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o here_o again_o who_o shall_v we_o cleave_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n say_v they_o know_v and_o perceive_v who_o he_o be_v as_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n saint_n ambrose_n theophilact_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n in_o their_o commentary_n at_o large_a make_v mention_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n hugo_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pastor_n must_v bless_v by_o prayer_n break_v by_o expound_v of_o it_o &_o give_v unto_o the_o hearer_n by_o preach_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la they_o see_v he_o break_v it_o say_v he_o as_o smooth_a and_o even_a as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o knife_n according_a as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o the_o cardinal_n caietanus_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n upon_o this_o place_n 3._o caietanus_n in_o luc._n dionysius_n carthus_n gulielm_n widef_n contra_fw-la wicklef_n alph._n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangel_n l._n 3._o not_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o blessing_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o great_a postill_n as_o he_o be_v ordinary_o wont_v before_o his_o passion_n gulielmus_fw-la widefordensis_fw-la write_v against_o wickliff_n go_v further_a it_o can_v be_v gather_v say_v he_o neither_o from_o the_o text_n nor_o from_o the_o gloze_n nor_o from_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n luke_n be_v the_o break_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n will_v not_o define_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o the_o counsel_n of_o
constance_n basill_n and_o trent_n dare_v never_o allege_v this_o place_n leave_v it_o to_o such_o advocate_n and_o maintainer_n of_o their_o error_n as_o have_v put_v on_o a_o more_o brazen_a face_n to_o make_v their_o best_a advantage_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o s._n augustine_n call_v this_o break_n of_o bread_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_fw-la they_o themselves_o know_v that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o gather_v and_o frame_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v always_o administer_v under_o both_o and_o that_o this_o come_v by_o allegorise_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o that_o sensus_fw-la allegoricus_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o argumentatiws_n that_o allegorical_a sense_n do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v mystery_n other_o ceremony_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o the_o observation_n of_o baptism_n the_o bread_n of_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v &c._n &c._n as_o likewise_o s._n dâ—_n hillar_n in_o mat._n c._n 11_o 12._o â—_o &_o lib._n to_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la bernard_n in_o sâ—r_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dâ—_n hilary_n call_v sacramentum_fw-la orationis_fw-la ieiunii_fw-la saturitatis_fw-la sitis_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n fast_v refreshment_n thirst_n tear_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n s._n bernard_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o s._n augustine_n allegorise_v upon_o this_o place_n express_v the_o two_o kind_n the_o man_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v his_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n do_v know_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n wherein_o he_o manifest_o acknowledge_v a_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v when_o one_o kind_n be_v name_v for_o two_o but_o his_o intent_n and_o drift_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v love_v hospitality_n they_o have_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n he_o who_o they_o can_v not_o knowan_n the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o follow_v s._n augustine_n his_o conclusion_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n lyranus_fw-la do_v necessary_o infer_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a but_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o doctor_n likewise_o at_o this_o time_n do_v jar_n and_o disagree_v about_o this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n for_o as_o belarmine_n confess_v john_n of_o louvain_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o will_v also_o fit_v s._n augustine_n to_o his_o humour_n cornelius_n jansenius_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o himself_o in_o take_v it_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n above_o name_v by_o beda_n theophilact_n innocent_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o end_n what_o manner_n of_o divinity_n will_v this_o come_v to_o be_v by_o a_o place_n very_o intricate_a &_o doubtful_a to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o very_o many_o most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a place_n by_o the_o story_n of_o a_o matter_n pass_v and_o do_v in_o a_o inn_n the_o prescript_n and_o precise_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o lyranus_fw-la who_o say_v that_o s._n luke_n be_v one_o of_o these_o travel_a pilgrim_n and_o unto_o epiphanius_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nathaniel_n if_o they_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o even_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n they_o go_v forward_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o likewise_o do_v never_o use_v it_o otherwise_o 24._o act._n 2._o &_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o deed_n some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n other_o of_o the_o society_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n that_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o all_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o chrysostome_n &_o all_o the_o greek_a expositor_n collect_v into_o one_o by_o oecumenius_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o sober_a diet_n which_o they_o use_v be_v come_v together_o and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a upon_o this_o place_n in_o fractione_n panis_fw-la say_v it_o tam_fw-la prophani_fw-la quam_fw-la sacri_fw-la as_o well_o common_a as_o holy_a so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o such_o impudent_a collection_n as_o gardinall_n hosius_n will_v seem_v to_o gather_v namely_o that_o s._n james_n in_o his_o church_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n never_o but_o under_o one_o kind_n howbeit_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v deliver_v two_o wherein_o they_o be_v confute_v both_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o these_o apostle_n have_v give_v one_o unto_o another_o galat._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o galath_n 1._o as_o likewise_o by_o the_o lithurgie_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o saint_n james_n where_o there_o be_v distribution_n make_v of_o two_o but_o this_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v in_o another_o place_n go_v about_o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o this_o place_n as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n have_v then_o be_v first_o celebrate_v and_o now_o they_o content_v themselves_o that_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 20._o act_n 20._o nothing_o at_o all_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 20._o that_o s._n paul_n take_v bread_n be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o they_o make_v he_o to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o no_o consecrate_v priest_n may_v omit_v to_o take_v either_o of_o the_o kind_n without_o sacrilege_n what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v collect_v any_o thing_n more_o direct_o out_o of_o act._n 27_o 27._o act._n 27._o they_o have_v be_v fourteen_o day_n upon_o the_o sea_n without_o eat_v s._n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v food_n for_o the_o better_a encourage_v of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v he_o himself_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o and_o then_o they_o do_v the_o like_a after_o he_o whereto_o do_v all_o this_o discourse_n and_o all_o these_o circumstance_n carry_v we_o but_o unto_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o take_v of_o meat_n wherefore_o shall_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a food_n unto_o the_o sailor_n and_o again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sacrament_n how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v infidel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o himself_o be_v he_o not_o then_o also_o consiciens_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o and_o wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o not_o communicate_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o will_v he_o commit_v yet_o a_o second_o sacrilege_n if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o further_o that_o they_o will_v draw_v from_o hence_o their_o goodly_a institution_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o other_o but_o dry_a mass_n while_o they_o be_v a_o shipboard_n at_o sea_n but_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o bless_v it_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n who_o can_v make_v any_o other_o thing_n hereof_o but_o that_o he_o only_o do_v according_a to_o the_o laudable_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o never_o take_v either_o bread_n or_o wine_n without_o this_o blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v we_o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v in_o that_o place_n he_o take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a et_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la he_o give_v thanks_n juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la solitum_fw-la in_o comedendo_fw-la according_a to_o their_o wont_a custom_n in_o eat_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la fregisset_fw-la coepit_fw-la manducare_fw-la and_o have_v
break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v exhortationis_fw-la verbo_fw-la say_v it_o &_o operis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o which_o oecumenius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chrysostome_n that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o eat_v for_o fear_v that_o after_o so_o long_o fast_v they_o shall_v die_v with_o hunger_n and_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n likewise_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o touch_v the_o supper_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o foresay_a counsel_n dare_v not_o allege_v it_o but_o the_o great_a word_n remain_v behind_o act._n oecumenius_n in_o acta_fw-la chrysost_n in_o act._n cardinal_n caietan_n in_o act._n caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n the_o rest_n at_o my_o come_n we_o have_v answer_v thereunto_o before_o under_o one_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la they_o will_v make_v s._n paul_n the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v change_v add_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o will_v have_v to_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n to_o be_v to_o overturn_v what_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v understand_v as_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o certain_a circumstance_n they_o will_v stretch_v to_o the_o substance_n they_o will_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n every_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o commendablie_o &_o sound_o deal_v durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n portiano_n 11._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n port._n d._n 7._o q._n 3_o art_n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o who_o they_o call_v in_o sorbone_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v hold_v and_o keep_v fast_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o of_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v change_v by_o any_o man_n whosoever_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v commission_n to_o any_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o further_o than_o for_o the_o simple_a administer_a of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o church_n have_v very_o small_a authority_n to_o change_v take_v away_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n 10._o lib._n 4._o act._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o matter_n say_v he_o and_o the_o form_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o sacrament_n that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v sound_n and_o entire_a except_o they_o be_v keep_v sound_a and_o entire_a but_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o even_o in_o their_o conscience_n if_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sacramenta_fw-la neither_o yet_o sacramentalia_fw-la and_o what_o will_v follow_v hereof_o then_o but_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n all_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n can_v touch_v the_o same_o final_o they_o renounce_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o let_v go_v sound_a and_o authentic_a history_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o fabulous_a tale_n it_o be_v read_v say_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o james_n the_o just_a under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n denys_n roffensis_n roffensis_n that_o our_o lord_n administer_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o only_a bread_n what_o itch_a finger_n these_o fellow_n have_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o pare_v away_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n elsewhere_o can_v satisfy_v they_o and_o that_o here_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o such_o writing_n and_o of_o how_o contrary_a sort_n of_o spirit_n be_v they_o compose_v and_o make_v when_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o do_v so_o press_v the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o figure_n and_o allegory_n contradiction_n the_o adversary_n their_o contradiction_n that_o they_o which_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n by_o heap_v addition_n of_o their_o own_o â—hereupon_o shall_v please_v themselves_o so_o great_o in_o pare_a &_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n but_o let_v not_o we_o forget_v their_o manifold_a contradiction_n the_o ordinary_a train_n attend_v upon_o false_a doctrine_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o drink_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o thence_o will_v draw_v a_o consequence_n for_o the_o holy_a supper_n sometime_o they_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la how_o that_o after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v also_o it_o be_v say_v they_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n euch_fw-ge verga_n de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n or_o under_o both_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n they_o by_o and_o by_o again_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n as_o that_o two_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o gentile_n verga_n idem_fw-la verga_n and_o but_o one_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v a_o people_n that_o loathe_a wine_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o two_o kind_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n they_o go_v and_o exclude_v the_o laity_n and_o allow_v they_o unto_o the_o priest_n only_o again_o sometime_o they_o say_v bellarm_n verg._n &_o bellarm_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v it_o against_o the_o nestorian_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v or_o admit_v of_o concomitancie_n where_o of_o notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o brief_a in_o one_o place_n they_o say_v that_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o respect_v both_o the_o kind_n and_o in_o another_o that_o proper_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o bread_n as_o mean_v thereof_o only_o for_o it_o say_v they_o be_v give_v a_o long_a time_n before_o yea_o and_o be_v digest_v before_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v distribute_v the_o cup._n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o part_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o the_o sign_n and_o pull_v they_o a_o sunder_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o and_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o same_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o in_o these_o word_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la usus_fw-la non_fw-la infrequens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la although_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o seldom_o use_v whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la &c_n &c_n although_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a receive_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n now_o we_o have_v see_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o otherwise_o distribute_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v administer_v otherwise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o sufferance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o law_n latomus_fw-la latomus_fw-la until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n other_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o dull_a of_o conceit_n latomus_fw-la latomus_fw-la do_v observe_v most_o religious_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o afterward_o she_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o two_o kind_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o for_o the_o laity_n bellarminus_n bellarminus_n a_o learned_a ignorance_n and_o eloquent_a rudeness_n to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o master_n but_o a_o ignorant_a learning_n and_o rude_a understanding_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o and_o leave_v it_o other_o say_v that_o the_o course_n be_v good_a while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o christian_n but_o that_o after_o there_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o great_a
but_o as_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o history_n by_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o image_n so_o consequent_o and_o in_o the_o next_o course_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o careless_a negligence_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o their_o receive_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o satan_n devise_v to_o be_v by_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o secret_a creep_v from_o private_a house_n to_o public_a house_n from_o a_o profane_a &_o historical_a use_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o worship_n &_o adoration_n and_o that_o altogether_o upon_o mere_a devotion_n 14._o chrysost_n invita_fw-la s._n meletri_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 14._o we_o read_v of_o meletius_n of_o antiochia_n who_o die_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o people_n to_o have_v he_o as_o that_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o picture_n upon_o his_o wall_n vessel_n ring_n etc._n etc._n this_o come_v partly_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n partly_o of_o the_o seek_n of_o human_a comfort_n in_o as_o much_o also_o as_o there_o be_v celebrate_v and_o solemn_o keep_v the_o yearly_a memorial_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a martyr_n as_o namely_o the_o panegyric_n in_o their_o praise_n and_o commendation_n &_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n thereby_o to_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o constant_a in_o hold_v out_o after_o their_o example_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o in_o certain_a temple_n history_n contain_v such_o matter_n be_v paint_v the_o better_a to_o revive_v and_o keep_v alive_a what_o memory_n may_v let_v slip_n and_o fall_v away_o as_o that_o of_o martyr_n barlaam_n in_o s._n basill_n barlaam_n basilius_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr barlaam_n say_v better_a paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n then_o describe_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o speech_n and_o that_o of_o theodorus_n in_o gregorius_n nissenus_n say_v where_o the_o mason_n have_v polish_v the_o stone_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v silver_n and_o where_o the_o painter_n have_v not_o spare_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o art_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o nola_n which_o pontius_n paulinus_n about_o the_o year_n 430._o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v for_o to_o keep_v occupy_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o tablet_n those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n felix_n the_o martyr_n who_o otherwise_o as_o say_v trithemius_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o whole_o give_v to_o their_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v all_o this_o from_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o they_o there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n allege_v against_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n basill_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n i_o honour_v say_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o honour_v they_o public_o for_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o same_o by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v or_o forbid_v and_o thereupon_o also_o we_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o our_o church_n their_o memorials_n and_o history_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o speak_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v find_v any_o such_o word_n in_o all_o s._n basill_n his_o work_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v that_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o epiphanius_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n and_o further_o how_o can_v this_o word_n adoration_n stand_v and_o agree_v with_o his_o time_n which_o be_v hear_v but_o little_o speak_v of_o for_o many_o age_n after_o yea_o in_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n dissemble_v and_o carry_v only_o under_o hand_n 2._o council_n nic._n 2._o and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v only_o the_o allegation_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n irene_n from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 400._o year_n after_o s._n basill_n his_o time_n and_o when_o as_o the_o power_n and_o heat_n of_o image_n do_v most_o furious_o rage_n now_o image_n be_v scarce_o any_o soon_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n &_o temple_n image_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n then_o that_o the_o people_n which_o have_v late_o leave_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o paganism_n think_v to_o have_v find_v in_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n that_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o their_o image_n of_o their_o own_o god_n begin_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o yield_v they_o the_o very_a same_o honour_n and_o this_o abuse_n be_v spread_v and_o propagate_v in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o according_a to_o the_o ignorance_n or_o capacity_n negligence_n or_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o still_o so_o as_o that_o it_o gain_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n great_a and_o large_a country_n at_o that_o time_n when_o barbarousness_n have_v overrun_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o fierce_a and_o barbarouse_v nation_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v not_o any_o mean_v leave_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v they_o have_v do_v sufficient_a service_n in_o let_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o provident_a be_v they_o that_o have_v utter_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o how_o much_o more_o wise_o have_v they_o deal_v if_o they_o have_v take_v heed_n to_o s._n augustine_n his_o admonition_n 113._o august_n in_o psal_n 113._o that_o they_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o deceive_v soul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v eye_n then_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o their_o eye_n see_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseillis_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n image_n opposition_n &_o withstanding_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v offend_v that_o his_o people_n do_v worship_v they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ezechias_n and_o break_v they_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n for_o do_v so_o bellarmin_n notwithstanding_o say_v that_o he_o do_v he_o injury_n therein_o 109._o gregor_n l._n 7._o epist_n 109._o but_o what_o say_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o superstition_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v it_o have_v be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o your_o brotherhood_n see_v certain_a adoration_n of_o image_n have_v break_v &_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o certain_o we_o have_v commend_v your_o zeal_n in_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v worship_v 9_o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la gregor_n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o but_o therewithal_o likewise_o we_o judge_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v they_o which_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n and_o add_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o adore_v a_o picture_n &_o another_o to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o picture_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o picture_n be_v for_o idiot_n &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o they_o which_o can_v read_v he_o do_v not_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o remembrance_n and_o story_n and_o thereby_o doubtless_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v the_o mid_a way_n he_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o requisite_a that_o thou_o shall_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o diocese_n and_o that_o thou_o let_v they_o see_v &_o understand_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o adore_v or_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v after_o this_o than_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o thou_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v abuse_v themselves_o by_o adore_v &_o worship_v of_o such_o picture_n as_o be_v not_o make_v but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o history_n
i_o understand_v tongue_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o go_v away_o without_o profit_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o come_v of_o a_o word_n not_o understand_v you_o altogether_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o speak_v but_o not_o with_o such_o word_n be_v as_o significant_a and_o sensible_a do_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o no_o body_n again_o 36_o idem_fw-la in_o ho._n 36_o if_o the_o unlearned_a do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v he_o can_v give_v his_o consent_n unto_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o consequent_a in_o vain_a again_o thou_o who_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v interpret_v &_o expound_v it_o hold_v thy_o peace_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a or_o tend_v to_o ostentation_n let_v such_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o god_n &_o himself_o that_o be_v 14._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o his_o spirit_n without_o make_v any_o noise_n &_o by_o himself_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o every_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tong_n let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v thereunto_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o service_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o speaker_n consist_v in_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o can_v he_o possible_o have_v that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tong_n but_o the_o understanding_n the_o interpretation_n or_o give_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o tong_n the_o understanding_n the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o interpret_v &_o expound_v that_o well_o which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v then_o with_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o good_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o that_o so_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v with_o undetstanding_n be_v available_a unto_o the_o edify_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v only_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o chrysost_o add_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o himself_o only_o interdicimus_fw-la justin_n novel_a 123._o s._n interdicimus_fw-la justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o novelle_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v plain_a &_o understand_v have_v not_o otherwise_o expound_v this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o divine_a apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n alone_o how_o shall_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o blessing_n see_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o this_o he_o command_v with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o that_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o death_n which_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n do_v the_o chapter_n which_o council_n say_v the_o speech_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v unto_o god_n must_v accord_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o haimo_fw-la bb._n of_o halberstat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n say_v 14._o haimo_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o i_o be_o a_o grecian_a and_o thou_o a_o hebrew_n if_o i_o speak_v greek_a unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a i_o pronounce_v the_o creed_n in_o greek_a because_o i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o write_v &_o i_o be_o a_o latin_a i_o be_o a_o barbarian_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o say_v he_o a_o idiot_n be_v with_o thou_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o more_o they_o his_o mother_n tongue_n &_o thou_o say_v thy_o mass_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v how_o shall_v he_o answer_v thou_o amen_o when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o than_o ten_o thousand_o otherwise_o which_o will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n 14._o hog_n cardin._n 1._o cor._n 14._o lyranus_fw-la expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o his_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o minister_n his_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o god_n &_o make_v the_o more_o devout_a &_o ready_a to_o say_v amen_o and_o thomas_n after_o he_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n service_n be_v celebrate_v &_o solemn_o do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v and_o s._n augustine_n his_o general_a rule_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n church_n august_n l._n 12._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 8._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o now_o next_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v the_o pastor_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v understand_v he_o but_o which_o be_v more_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v answer_v to_o all_o the_o people_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n no_o less_o than_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v not_o well_o &_o convenient_o be_v do_v without_o understanding_n s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v he_o qui_fw-la supplet_fw-la locum_fw-la idiotae_fw-la that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlerned_a say_v amen_o 2._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o l._n 7._o stromat_fw-la jostin_n in_o apol_n 2._o s._n jerome_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o laity_n &_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n chryso_n &_o oecumenius_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n theodoret_n he_o call_v he_o a_o idiot_n which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o we_o likewise_o call_v they_o idiot_n which_o be_v void_a of_o subtlety_n &_o craftiness_n and_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v testify_v this_o custom_n &_o use_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v but_o one_o comm_n on_o speech_n as_o likewise_o one_o spirit_n 18._o hieronym_n in_o 2._o procem_fw-la in_o galat._n chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 18._o justinus_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n say_v all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v aloud_o in_o sign_n of_o approbation_n amen_n and_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n areopagita_n use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o s._n jerome_n all_o the_o church_n like_o a_o thunder_n sound_v out_o amen_n chrysostome_n the_o prayer_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n they_o say_v prayer_n together_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o that_o which_o be_v use_v about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a to_o both_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a liturgy_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o marvel_v then_o to_o see_v they_o speak_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n 63._o basil_n in_o exa_fw-la hom_n 4._o idem_n epist_n 63._o s._n basill_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n cast_v forth_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v flood_n beat_v against_o the_o shore_n in_o another_o place_n he_o describe_v how_o they_o sing_v psalm_n divide_v in_o the_o half_n and_o intermingle_v with_o prayer_n meditate_v deep_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o do_v sing_v and_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n affirm_v this_o of_o those_o who_o understand_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v and_o now_o what_o follow_v
then_o for_o the_o monk_n &_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o your_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v they_o than_o not_o to_o read_v they_o yourselves_o such_o speech_n can_v but_o come_v from_o a_o devilish_a meditation_n we_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o weapon_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o shall_v we_o shun_v or_o quench_v they_o sure_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o again_o lazaro_n idem_fw-la in_o hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n that_o without_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n every_o artificer_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o tool_n and_o instrument_n as_o serve_v for_o his_o mystery_n and_o occupation_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o work_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o thou_o christian_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o amend_v his_o soul_n to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o renew_v that_o which_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v happy_a be_v every_o simple_a soul_n he_o that_o walk_v simple_o walk_v sure_o but_o s._n 3.16_o idem_fw-la hom_n 16._o in_o joh._n proverb_n 10.9_o 1._o pet._n 5.15_o colos_n 3.16_o peter_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v you_o any_o question_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o s._n paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o know_v how_o to_o allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sot_n or_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o for_o that_o man_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o wickedness_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o guile_n &_o deceitfulnes_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o simple_a as_o dove_n lazaro_n chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n but_o i_o have_v a_o occupation_n or_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n i_o have_v a_o trade_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n yea_o but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o those_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n o_o man_n say_v he_o what_o will_v thou_o here_o say_v unto_o we_o have_v thou_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o they_o be_v free_v of_o these_o worldly_a care_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o haven_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v toss_v continual_o amid_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o world_n have_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o take_v unto_o thou_o these_o same_o to_o be_v thy_o consolation_n but_o certain_o they_o who_o shall_v use_v such_o speech_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o live_v and_o breath_n how_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n but_o we_o can_v all_o have_v book_n we_o be_v too_o poor_a to_o buy_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o johan._n idem_fw-la hom_n 10._o in_o johan._n have_v thou_o not_o as_o poor_a as_o thou_o be_v the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o thy_o craft_n &_o occupation_n and_o will_v thou_o excuse_v thyself_o of_o poverty_n when_o thou_o shall_v provide_v thou_o instrument_n of_o thy_o profess_a christianity_n these_o implemente_n and_o tool_n whereby_o there_o grow_v so_o great_a commodity_n but_o in_o the_o end_n for_o he_o stop_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o prophesy_v of_o these_o latter_a time_n all_o the_o hole_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v set_v open_a we_o shall_v not_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o will_v you_o do_v well_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o sabath_n day_n be_v diligent_a to_o read_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o before_o that_o you_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n repeat_v i_o it_o oft_o at_o home_n take_v pain_n and_o diligent_o endeavour_n thyself_o for_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n lazaro_n idem_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n which_o will_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v either_o plain_a or_o obscure_a and_o dark_a or_o will_v seem_v to_o hang_v and_o agree_v well_o together_o or_o to_o disagree_v mark_v i_o these_o thing_n well_o and_o then_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o all_o attention_n i_o tell_v thou_o moreover_o that_o although_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o lie_v therein_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o yet_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o rise_v and_o come_v unto_o thou_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o alike_o ignorant_a in_o they_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n temper_v they_o as_o that_o the_o publican_n fisher_n dyer_n shepherd_n his_o simple_a apostle_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o unlearned_a be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a may_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o that_o sort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o to_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o artificer_n the_o servant_n the_o widow_n the_o silly_a woman_n and_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a may_v take_v profit_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o see_v they_o be_v not_o write_v upon_o any_o vain_a glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a yet_o they_o will_v fold_n it_o uppe_o in_o obscure_a term_n the_o rather_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o course_n be_v contrary_a for_o they_o deliver_v all_o thing_n plain_a and_o clear_a they_o make_v they_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a doctor_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n insomuch_o as_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o only_o read_v thereof_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v therein_o thessaly_n idem_fw-la hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thessaly_n learn_v say_v he_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n without_o a_o preacher_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o we_o have_v preacher_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o negligence_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n therein_o be_v manifest_a and_o as_o for_o you_o which_o be_v otherwise_o addict_v to_o be_v hearer_n rather_o than_o reader_n you_o become_v delicate_a and_o give_v to_o seek_v forth_o such_o preacher_n as_o will_v please_v and_o flatter_v your_o care_n but_o thou_o aunswere_v again_o and_o say_v i_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v they_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v they_o in_o latin_a be_v they_o in_o any_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n have_v thou_o not_o they_o in_o greek_a but_o thou_o aunswere_v so_o in_o greek_a as_o that_o therein_o abide_v much_o obscurity_n from_o whence_o shall_v this_o obscurity_n come_v be_v they_o not_o story_n which_o thou_o understand_v clearelie_o and_o do_v thou_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o obscurity_n these_o be_v but_o excuse_n and_o vain_a word_n 49._o idem_fw-la hom_n 12_o in_o genes_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 95._o &_o 49._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v itself_o it_o suffer_v not_o he_o that_o give_v his_o ear_n thereto_o to_o err_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v produce_v it_o confirm_v both_o his_o word_n that_o speak_v and_o his_o spirit_n which_o hear_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o common_a people_n by_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o antichrist_n if_o you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o your_o affection_n run_v after_o other_o matter_n you_o will_v stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n you_o will_v perish_v you_o will_v not_o be_v
the_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n which_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o close_o &_o thereupon_o they_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a and_o that_o of_o purpose_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sound_n thereof_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n who_o under_o the_o mutter_n of_o certain_a strange_a and_o unknown_a word_n conceal_v and_o privily_o cover_v their_o mystery_n whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o he_o this_o great_a secret_a especial_a which_o have_v lie_v hide_v from_o before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v for_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n preach_v my_o gospel_n this_o good_a tiding_n unto_o all_o creature_n which_o by_o name_n he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o repeat_v at_o all_o time_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n institute_v of_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o show_v forth_o but_o to_o utter_v and_o speak_v it_o so_o loud_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o then_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o this_o pretend_a mystery_n this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o mutter_v and_o whisper_v colonian_o council_n colonian_o yea_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o have_v add_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v hasten_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v interrupt_v by_o some_o hicket_n yex_v sneeze_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o our_o god_n to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o word_n or_o at_o a_o half_a syllable_n or_o as_o if_o this_o mystery_n depend_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a force_n upon_o the_o bare_a pronunciation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conceive_a word_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o our_o god_n work_v therein_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v interrupt_v and_o look_v therein_o at_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o examine_v and_o tri_v the_o same_o in_o great_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o present_v himself_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v notwithstanding_o what_o the_o father_n will_v say_v unto_o us._n saint_n paul_n will_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v except_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v so_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 8_o clemens_n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8_o their_o clement_n who_o they_o so_o much_o allege_v unto_o we_o testify_v aswell_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n as_o in_o his_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o after_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ordain_v 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n s._n denys_n say_v of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v amen_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o after_o these_o word_n thou_o say_v amen_o euchar._n august_n in_o psa_n 33._o cardinal_n bess_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n euchar._n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n our_o brethren_n likewise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o answer_v the_o same_o amen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o lithurgy_n whereupon_o also_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o east_n church_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o new_a constitution_n before_o allege_v command_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n add_v thereto_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prick_v with_o repentance_n as_o also_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v never_o practise_v otherwise_o where_o then_o will_v these_o our_o adversary_n ground_n this_o their_o new_a devise_n d._n gab._n biel._n in_o exposit_n can._n l._n 15._o lit._n d._n and_o of_o what_o time_n by_o what_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o council_n they_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o this_o pretend_a reverence_n who_o have_v require_v this_o honour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o s._n basill_n say_v that_o contempt_n be_v companion_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v common_a from_o whence_o innocent_a the_o three_o do_v ground_n his_o speech_n ne_fw-la sancta_fw-la verba_fw-la vilescerent_fw-la laicis_fw-la nota_fw-la for_o fear_n that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v shall_v become_v vile_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o say_v with_o moses_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v all_o prophesy_v with_o s._n paul_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v yourselves_o and_o make_v other_o to_o understand_v but_o and_o if_o s._n basil_n will_v have_v stretch_v this_o rule_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o pronunciation_n wherefore_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o contrary_a example_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o quick_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o lactantius_n 20._o lactanc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o these_o mutteringe_n so_o great_o recommend_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o wily_a and_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o worship_v 19_o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n nor_o of_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o by_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n pray_v he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v this_o holy_a action_n and_o ministry_n the_o step_n and_o print_n whereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o they_o fly_v unto_o miracle_n as_o that_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o have_v learn_v these_o word_n by_o heart_n do_v abuse_v they_o in_o say_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n for_o which_o they_o be_v present_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o in_o secret_a but_o where_o may_v we_o read_v this_o history_n where_o be_v the_o council_n or_o decree_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a and_o important_a a_o miracle_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o herein_o but_o oppose_v &_o set_v a_o tale_n make_v for_o sport_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a shepherd_n calendar_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o therewithal_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o do_v use_v they_o otherwise_o harding_n harding_n do_v fulfil_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o give_v pearl_n unto_o swine_n and_o cast_v
chaste_o with_o one_o only_a wife_n now_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o origen_n who_o geld_v himself_o against_o the_o express_a canon_n 21.22_o c_o apostol_n cap._n 21.22_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o manslayer_n have_v bad_o expound_v those_o word_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la &_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o as_o have_v therein_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v chaste_a to_o offer_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n although_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o simple_o it_o seem_v so_o unto_o i_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n whereas_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o shall_v both_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v not_o at_o debate_n with_o chastity_n neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n discernit_fw-la council_n gangrene_n 4._o d._n 28._o c._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la hold_v about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o superstition_n do_v remedy_n this_o ill_o throw_v exposition_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n say_v if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v &_o do_v for_o that_o cause_n keep_v away_o from_o this_o oblation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v 7.33_o 1._o cor._n 7.33_o that_o marry_v folk_n have_v care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o unmarried_a of_o the_o please_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a but_o let_v they_o consider_v therewithal_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n observe_v against_o the_o superstitious_a of_o his_o time_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o churchman_n but_o general_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o that_o all_o christian_n indifferent_o and_o without_o exception_n shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o together_o and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n for_o the_o care_n which_o this_o world_n may_v minister_v he_o have_v assist_v and_o second_v he_o with_o a_o wife_n such_o a_o one_o say_v nazianzene_n as_o be_v his_o mother_n to_o his_o father_n matre_fw-la nazianzen_n de_fw-fr matre_fw-la who_o help_v he_o much_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o leisure_n &_o time_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v a_o bb._n to_o be_v a_o good_a housekeeper_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o our_o bbs._n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n do_v nothing_o slack_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n who_o will_v teach_v god_n how_o &_o by_o who_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v who_o controul_a the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o service_n after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v &_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n and_o which_o know_v better_v then_o he_o what_o be_v agreeable_a for_o his_o service_n when_o as_o that_o which_o thou_o adde_v of_o thy_o own_o invention_n what_o be_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o service_n frame_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n condemn_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o who_o know_v better_a than_o he_o how_o deep_a man_n may_v plunge_v himself_o etc._n that_o the_o unmarried_a &_o sole_a life_n do_v stand_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n d._n 23.28_o etc._n etc._n or_o how_o high_a he_o may_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v he_o but_o furthermore_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v after_o all_o their_o shift_n &_o turn_a wile_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bind_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a life_n gratian_n say_v absolute_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v 11._o d._n 84._o ubi_fw-la gl._n thom._n in_o 2._o secundae_fw-la q._n 88_o art_n 11._o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o before_o the_o pope_n syricius_n marriage_n be_v permit_v unto_o priest_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o essential_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a schoolman_n 27._o caietan_n in_o opusc_n tit_n 1._o tract_n 27._o cardinal_n caietan_n of_o our_o time_n it_o can_v be_v show_v either_o by_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v his_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o order_n neither_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a order_n hinder_v or_o let_v he_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o take_n thereof_o he_o abide_v within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n cusan_a writing_n to_o the_o bohemian_o placet_fw-la thom._n in_o summa_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la commiserationes_fw-la domini_fw-la c._n 165._o posthac_fw-la dicendum_fw-la durand_n send_v 4_o d._n 38._o q._n 2._o innocent_n 4.1_o de_fw-fr conver_n coniug_n c._n placet_fw-la do_v likewise_o hold_v the_o same_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n also_o go_v as_o far_o say_v but_o and_o if_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n make_v know_v to_o his_o confessor_n that_o be_v can_v contain_v himself_o the_o confessor_n shall_v not_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n to_o counsel_v he_o to_o marry_v secret_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o who_o can_v gather_v hereby_o what_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n durand_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n call_v speculum_fw-la juris_fw-la speak_v more_o bold_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o have_v wife_n to_o the_o priest_n again_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o number_n of_o canon_n to_o go_v about_o to_o force_v they_o to_o chastity_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o say_v marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o be_v receive_v into_o order_n and_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v may_v enjoy_v and_o use_v a_o marry_a estate_n be_v already_o contract_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o also_o contract_v a_o new_a marriage_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o same_o now_o as_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a life_n have_v no_o law_n in_o the_o scripture_n jest_n that_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o old_a church_n ambr._n in_o 2._o cor._n 11._o â—_o cor._n 9.5_o clem._n l._n 4._o &_o 7._o storm_n august_n in_o quaest_n ex_fw-la vir_fw-la jest_n nor_o yet_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o have_v it_o no_o maintenance_n or_o defence_n from_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 2._o corinth_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o saint_n john_n be_v marry_v and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o that_o some_o writer_n do_v except_o saint_n john_n notwithstanding_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n s._n paul_n say_v have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o lead_v with_o i_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o cephas_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n &_o from_o thence_o reason_v against_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o boast_v &_o brag_v of_o the_o goodlines_n of_o a_o unmarried_a life_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o
chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v child_n and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v have_v one_o but_o that_o after_o his_o call_n he_o have_v not_o any_o for_o from_o this_o example_n in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n august_n conclude_v thus_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n stro_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o debere_fw-la sacerde_n clem._n l._n 7._o stro_fw-la provide_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n aught_o and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n use_v by_o name_n the_o word_n sacerdos_n in_o a_o word_n clement_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n that_o saint_n peter_n live_v to_o lead_v his_o wife_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v she_o be_v joyful_a that_o she_o be_v call_v thereto_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o place_n of_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o corinthian_n allege_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a and_o most_o evident_a note_n and_o mark_n howsoever_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v understand_v mulierem_fw-la a_o woman_n not_o vxorem_fw-la a_o wife_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v therewithal_o they_o weigh_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o of_o marriage_n and_o tertullian_n allude_v thereunto_o philadeph_n tertul._n in_o exhor_n ad_fw-la castir_n c._n 8._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 118._o sgnat_fw-la ad_fw-la philadeph_n say_v it_o be_v allow_v the_o apostle_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o and_o saint_n hilary_n conclude_v that_o virginity_n and_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n be_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n these_o be_v the_o old_a writer_n but_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n cut_v off_o all_o say_v virgin_n i_o rejoice_v with_o you_o because_o of_o your_o holiness_n even_o as_o i_o rejoice_v in_o elias_n josua_n melchisedech_n elisaeus_n jeremie_n john_n baptist_n s._n john_n timothy_n titus_n euodius_n and_o clemens_n all_o which_o live_v unmarried_a but_o not_o say_v he_o afterward_o that_o i_o will_v detract_v or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o live_v in_o marriage_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o long_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o at_o the_o foot_z of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n joseph_n esay_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o peter_n also_o and_o paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n who_o lead_v a_o marry_a life_n note_v this_o word_n lead_v or_o keep_v company_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n who_o continual_o without_o cease_v keep_v household_n together_o with_o they_o then_o he_o conclude_v if_o therefore_o any_o man_n confess_v god_n and_o christ_n 21._o mixtionem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la uz._n copulam_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 3_o c_o 30._o ex_fw-la clement_n act._n 21._o and_o notwithstanding_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawful_a bed_n uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n or_o abhor_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n by_o the_o same_o name_n such_o a_o one_o be_v inhabit_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o apostate_n dragon_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n clement_n say_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v have_v child_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n the_o act_n make_v mention_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n how_o that_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n in_o a_o word_n platina_n make_v mention_v that_o s._n luke_n live_v a_o marry_a man_n have_v his_o wife_n in_o bythinia_n till_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o three_o year_n old_a and_o the_o nicolaitan_o do_v take_v their_o name_n from_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n companion_n to_o s._n stephen_n of_o who_o wife_n there_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o clement_a the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n 29._o eusâ—b_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o speak_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v marry_v himself_o to_o be_v short_a polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v to_o pope_n victor_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o his_o race_n be_v come_v of_o seven_o predecessor_n bishop_n our_o adversary_n do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la by_o isidore_n himself_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o if_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n flesh_n or_o wine_n 50._o canon_n apost_n 50._o not_o for_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n raise_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n but_o as_o have_v they_o in_o detestation_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o remember_v himself_o that_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v against_o heretic_n which_o absolute_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o but_o listen_v what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n let_v the_o bishop_n say_v they_o priestor_n deacon_n storm_n canon_n apost_n c._n 5._o d._n 28._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la docuerit_fw-la &_o d._n 31._o quicunque_fw-la declare_v c._n 11._o in_o secret_a clem_n alex._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o paedag._n &_o 3._o storm_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o put_v away_o &_o reject_v their_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n but_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o persevere_v &_o continue_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v let_v we_o go_v on_o &_o see_v further_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n ignatius_n his_o opinion_n be_v well_o enough_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v as_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o marry_a &_o unmarried_a life_n have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o diverse_a gift_n &_o mean_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o that_o to_o live_v well_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v mark_v a_o heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v &_o defile_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n be_v a_o very_a fair_a woman_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v script_n hieronym_n de_fw-fr eccles_n script_n tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v and_o marry_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o a_o martyr_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o credit_n some_o man_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v of_o montanus_n his_o heresy_n do_v likewise_o embrace_v montanus_n his_o opinion_n against_o marriage_n the_o step_n and_o sign_n whereof_o be_v very_o manifest_a and_o evident_a in_o his_o latter_a book_n but_o in_o so_o do_v 8._o tertul._n in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la castit_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o give_v some_o more_o scope_n unto_o the_o word_n above_o allege_v licebat_fw-la &_o apostolis_n nubere_fw-la &_o vxores_fw-la circumducere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o de_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o &_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n join_v these_o two_o lawful_a thing_n together_o although_o he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o although_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n in_o all_o person_n yet_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o so_o when_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o once_o only_o 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr monogam_n c._n 12._o but_o twice_o marry_v say_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o you_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o &_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n 23._o euseb_n l_o 4._o c._n 23._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o
and_o bastardly_a writing_n against_o the_o canonical_a and_o manifest_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n a_o certain_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o peregrination_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o tecla_n make_v by_o a_o priest_n &_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v find_v this_o young_a maid_n betroth_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v themirus_n in_o iconium_n eccesiast_n tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n ambros_n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la hieronym_n de_fw-fr script_n eccesiast_n do_v so_o overcome_v she_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v she_o away_o from_o her_o espouse_a husband_n draw_v and_o lead_v she_o after_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o she_o and_o give_v her_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o as_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v now_o think_v with_o yourselves_o how_o answerable_a this_o be_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o wife_n shall_v cleave_v to_o their_o husband_n who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o alive_a see_v the_o book_n cause_v the_o priest_n to_o come_v before_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o have_v forge_v it_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v condemn_v the_o book_n which_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o time_n have_v absolve_v &_o set_v at_o liberty_n again_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o tecla_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o monkery_n although_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v &_o put_v down_o again_o since_o the_o first_o time_n by_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o thereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v &_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o also_o of_o those_o goodly_a book_n whereupon_o they_o so_o build_v &_o stay_v themselves_o the_o protoevamgelion_n abdias_n the_o babylonian_a &_o such_o like_a after_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a scripture_n what_o remain_v but_o a_o forge_a and_o false_a holy_a ghost_n montanus_n montanus_n and_o here_o behold_v start_v out_o montanus_n his_o comforter_n about_o the_o year_n 230._o who_o buckle_v himself_o with_o spear_n and_o shield_n to_o bid_v marriage_n the_o combat_n he_o make_v tertullian_n hold_v a_o hot_a and_o fiery_a pen_n monogam_n tertul._n de_fw-fr monogam_n his_o champion_n especial_o after_o that_o be_v turn_v about_o upon_o a_o certain_a conceive_a spite_n and_o stomach_n he_o have_v embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v the_o establish_n of_o a_o single_a life_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o stand_v and_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v any_o more_o than_o one_o single_a marriage_n he_o press_v i_o say_v and_o urge_v that_o against_o the_o sincere_a and_o orthodox_n church_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o bitter_a reproach_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n he_o cause_v to_o fall_v away_o a_o great_a number_n after_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o some_o think_v that_o they_o have_v never_o sufficient_o praise_v virginity_n if_o they_o reproach_n not_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o life_n other_o make_v scruple_n that_o marry_v person_n shall_v administer_v holy_a thing_n 9_o euseb_n in_o l._n 9_o the_o monst_a c._n 9_o opinion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v among_o some_o few_o the_o seed_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n &_o origen_n utter_v in_o some_o dumb_a and_o mutter_a manner_n and_o defend_v as_o yet_o in_o very_o faint_a and_o feeble_a sort_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o it_o will_v do_v better_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v at_o more_o leisure_n to_o receive_v this_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o flock_n in_o so_o fast_o unto_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o within_o a_o while_n after_o have_v so_o far_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v 10._o provincial_n synod_n c._n 10._o 2._o c._n 19_o council_n elibert_n c._n 33._o council_n arelat_n c._n 2._o d._n 16._o council_n ancyr_n c._n 10._o as_o that_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o neocaesarea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v depose_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v marry_v shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o his_o charge_n for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n and_o in_o that_o of_o elibert_n in_o spain_n that_o church_n man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v degrade_v and_o in_o that_o of_o arles_n the_o second_o somewhat_o more_o mild_o that_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o receive_v or_o admit_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o and_o in_o that_o of_o ancyra_n that_o the_o deacon_n which_o shall_v protest_v that_o they_o can_v contain_v themselves_o may_v marry_v but_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n run_v on_o headlong_o when_o once_o it_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o itself_o further_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o end_n synodus_fw-la the_o general_a council_n of_o nâ—ce_n d._n 31._o c_o nicena_n synodus_fw-la the_o question_n already_o forestall_v by_o these_o provincial_a synod_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o write_v give_v out_o the_o party_n hear_v &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sit_v as_o judge_n by_o the_o report_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o old_a man_n who_o have_v be_v always_o marry_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n set_v before_o they_o the_o pollution_n &_o manifold_a uncleanness_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o enforcement_n unto_o a_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n as_o we_o have_v see_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a unto_o the_o church_n man_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o such_o power_n with_o frail_a &_o weak_a man_n be_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n when_o it_o have_v once_o take_v further_a liberty_n they_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v give_v it_o as_o that_o rather_o than_o all_o shall_v be_v lose_v they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o small_a pay_n &_o so_o they_o obtain_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n unmarried_a shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v because_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o montanus_n his_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o law_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o second_o marriage_n in_o the_o laity_n do_v forcible_o and_o violent_o wrest_v it_o out_o against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n now_o this_o general_a council_n become_v a_o bridle_n unto_o superstition_n for_o some_o time_n and_o hold_v back_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o provincial_a synod_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o notable_a bbs._n from_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n be_v find_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o hosius_n bb._n of_o corduba_n do_v subscribe_v thereunto_o for_o spain_n thoro_fw-la mantuan_n de_fw-fr hilario_n non_fw-la nocuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la progeny_n non_fw-la obstitit_fw-la uxor_fw-la legitimo_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la thoro_fw-la who_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o from_o thence_o instruction_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o elibert_n hillarius_n bb._n of_o poitiers_n so_o renown_v &_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o ancient_a writer_n who_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v marry_v testify_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o frenchman_n notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o province_n as_o appear_v by_o oceanus_n numidicus_n severius_fw-la restitutus_n cheremon_n philogonius_n apollinaris_n and_o synesius_n all_o of_o all_o they_o bbs._n or_o famous_a priest_n who_o live_v and_o exercise_v their_o charge_n with_o great_a commendation_n &_o yet_o be_v marry_v whereunto_o for_o a_o overplus_n we_o will_v add_v gregory_n nazianzene_n his_o father_n s._n basil_n his_o father_n and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n his_o brother_n catarrh_n greg._n nazian_n in_o monach._n niceph._n de_fw-fr basil_n mantuanus_fw-la praesule_fw-la
flesh_n now_o therewithal_o be_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o wife_n may_v have_v a_o concubine_n &_o not_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o have_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o course_n of_o life_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o live_v reproachable_a and_o worthy_a of_o rebuke_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n heretic_n gentilitas_fw-la ground_a upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n but_o look_v a_o little_a with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o spring_n &_o fountain_n from_o whence_o their_o divinity_n flow_v let_v we_o take_v away_o say_v it_o this_o reproach_n which_o the_o gentile_n may_v just_o object_v against_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o have_v say_v ordain_v and_o decree_v in_o many_o place_n that_o their_o priest_n shall_v be_v unmarried_a innocent_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o exuperius_n bb._n of_o tholosa_n utter_v the_o same_o &_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n &_o pain_n &_o whereas_o the_o other_o have_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o fellow_n have_v make_v he_o a_o shield_n of_o all_o the_o place_n which_o the_o gnostic_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o montanist_n marcionite_n &_o manichy_n do_v abuse_v against_o marriage_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o law_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o at_o one_o time_n thereof_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o execute_n thereof_o as_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v by_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n that_o ensue_v as_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o renew_n and_o further_a establish_n of_o the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o one_o article_n or_o other_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o large_a distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o point_n and_o point_n and_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o diverse_a age_n the_o pope_n continual_o gain_v and_o encroach_a sometime_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o one_o province_n set_v against_o another_o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o power_n of_o great_a prince_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o authority_n tertullian_n have_v rough_a hew_v the_o same_o in_o africa_n by_o his_o write_n 2._o conc._n carth._n 2._o c._n 2._o then_o syricius_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n where_o he_o cause_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v propound_v by_o faustine_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n in_o the_o marquesdome_n of_o ancona_n whereupon_o it_o be_v pronounce_v that_o they_o which_o do_v handle_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a and_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n as_o though_o chastity_n be_v not_o proper_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o smoothly_o pass_v they_o add_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v &_o which_o antiquity_n have_v observe_v but_o gratian_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o reason_n &_o therefore_o to_o cover_v this_o lie_n he_o add_v this_o word_n exemplo_fw-la that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v be_v contrary_n thereunto_o gratian._n grat._n d._n 84_o cum_fw-la in_o praeter_fw-la d._n 82._o c._n plurimos_fw-la conc_fw-fr l._n carthag_n 5._o c._n 3._o d._n 84._o c._n come_v de_fw-fr quorundam_fw-la pelag._n 28._o c._n de_fw-fr suracus_n &_o ibi_fw-la gratian._n and_o their_o gloss_n say_v upon_o the_o word_n antiquity_n that_o this_o antiquity_n can_v be_v derive_v or_o fetch_v from_o any_o elder_a time_n than_o the_o time_n of_o synecius_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a new_a &_o late_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o time_n &_o in_o the_o five_o hold_v within_o a_o while_n after_o under_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o canon_n be_v renew_v but_o in_o more_o mild_a term_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a decree_n or_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a reading_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o pope_n pelagius_n about_o the_o year_n 550._o do_v tell_v we_o more_o bold_o the_o intent_n &_o scope_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bb._n of_o siracuse_n in_o sicily_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o principal_a cause_n shall_v be_v to_o avoid_v the_o spend_n of_o the_o good_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o maintain_n &_o advance_v of_o their_o wife_n child_n or_o kins_n folk_n etc._n etc._n where_o gratian_n add_v and_o therefore_o such_o authority_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o a_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v bb._n may_v take_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v child_n it_o be_v pronide_v that_o he_o take_v very_o good_a heed_n as_o do_v this_o bb._n of_o siracuse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o lavish_o spend_v and_o consame_n they_o and_o whereas_o none_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v either_o priest_n or_o deacon_n hilar._n leo._n 1._o d._n 31._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la episc_fw-la maurit_fw-la hilar._n they_o may_v lawful_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o marry_a estate_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o say_v let_v they_o not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n but_o let_v they_o abstain_v from_o they_o again_o he_o command_v the_o bbs._n of_o mauritania_n to_o deprive_v of_o their_o charge_n such_o as_o have_v have_v many_o wife_n and_o hilarius_n the_o second_o will_v have_v they_o deprive_v who_o have_v marry_v widow_n or_o any_o other_o than_o maid_n and_o yet_o amid_o all_o these_o inhibition_n we_o see_v that_o marriage_n continue_v in_o a_o word_n 15._o sidon_n apollinar_a in_o ep_v ad_fw-la aquil._n euag_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o that_o great_a and_o worthy_a person_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o auernia_fw-la be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o synesius_n platonicus_n refuse_v to_o be_v bb._n of_o damascus_n if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n protest_v &_o open_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v oftentimes_o unto_o god_n to_o give_v he_o child_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o olympiodorus_n write_v cap._n olympiod_n in_o eccleslast_n 3._o cap._n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o may_v keep_v company_n with_o our_o wife_n to_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemies_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o they_o as_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n before_o god_n let_v we_o peruse_v and_o overlook_v the_o province_n and_o country_n abroad_o france_n the_o resistance_n make_v against_o the_o recerue_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o france_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v every_o where_n break_v out_o when_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o write_v and_o decree_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o france_n we_o see_v it_o renew_v after_o some_o importunity_n use_v in_o procure_v and_o further_a of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o agatha_n aurange_n aruernia_n orleans_n tours_n mascon_n auxerre_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o tours_n do_v mitigate_v the_o punishment_n content_v itself_o not_o to_o promote_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n those_o which_o be_v marry_v after_o they_o have_v take_v order_n and_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v under_o king_n cherebert_n etc._n council_n 2._o c._n 13_o 14.2_o c._n etc._n etc._n almost_o 160._o year_n after_o the_o decree_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o bb_n priest_n &_o deacon_n be_v as_o yet_o marry_v and_o that_o their_o wife_n be_v call_v woman_n bishop_n woman_n priest_n and_o woman_n deacon_n which_o live_v with_o they_o only_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o lie_v with_o they_o and_o be_v punish_v when_o they_o be_v take_v do_v otherwise_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o auxerre_n hold_v after_o the_o year_n 600._o 21.22_o council_n altisiod_n c._n 21.22_o by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n with_o they_o and_o to_o mingle_v themselves_o in_o sin_n as_o also_o their_o wife_n to_o marry_v again_o a_o hard_a commission_n to_o the_o archprieste_n to_o watch_v betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n we_o have_v say_v that_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o auernia_fw-la be_v marry_v dei_fw-la soluian_a epise_v massiâ—_n l._n â—_o de_fw-mi provide_v dei_fw-la and_o have_v child_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v saluian_a the_o bishop_n of_o
condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n vlrich_n unto_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o chapter_n in_o paphnutius_fw-la entreat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o the_o effect_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v 200._o year_n after_o the_o force_a single_a life_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o allow_v in_o germany_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o auspurge_n be_v marry_v yea_o and_o the_o monk_n themselves_o of_o the_o famous_a abbye_n of_o fulda_n about_o the_o year_n 950._o bruschius_n bruschius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abbot_n hadamarius_fw-la whereupon_o it_o hold_v and_o continue_v as_o yet_o in_o many_o nunnery_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low-countries_n that_o the_o inferior_a nun_n do_v take_v unto_o they_o husband_n when_o they_o find_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o not_o the_o abbess_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o sister_n the_o former_a reason_n be_v find_v too_o weak_a to_o give_v head_n and_o entrance_n unto_o the_o force_a single_a life_n 7._o new_a reason_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o force_a single_a life_n pet._n damian_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la petr._n lateranensem_fw-la anselm_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n 7._o after_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o one_o deceit_n do_v further_a and_o help_v forward_o a_o other_o as_o it_o grow_v strong_a and_o of_o authority_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o new_a store_n even_o as_o say_v they_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n so_o will_v he_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o impolluted_a and_o virgin_n hand_n and_o from_o hence_o petrus_n damianus_n and_o anselmus_n do_v conclude_v that_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v marry_v and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v by_o marry_a person_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v and_o what_o can_v our_o adversary_n annswere_n in_o this_o point_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v who_o have_v administer_v the_o same_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o all_o those_o faithful_a people_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n shall_v the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n a_o abomination_n and_o notorious_a sacrilege_n as_o therefore_o their_o reason_n seem_v to_o grow_v strong_a so_o likewise_o they_o add_v more_o force_n unto_o their_o canon_n and_o fierceness_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o a_o german_a by_o nation_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o emperor_n be_v there_o present_a to_o ratify_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n sacerdotum_fw-la nicetas_n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la with_o 40._o other_o bbs._n but_o therein_o he_o mend_v his_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o at_o that_o time_n one_o nicetas_n surname_v pectoratus_fw-la a_o grecian_a abbot_n but_o resident_a and_o rule_v in_o the_o west_n church_n make_v head_n against_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o any_o of_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n their_o tradition_n that_o then_o it_o have_v behove_v pope_n agatho_n to_o have_v allege_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n where_o this_o edict_n be_v so_o solemn_o discourse_v and_o debate_v and_o sentence_n give_v against_o the_o force_a single_a life_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o further_a process_n as_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o these_o be_v base_a beget_v tradition_n devise_v and_o surmise_a canon_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nicetam_fw-la humber_n count_n nicetam_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v leo_n cause_v a_o answer_n to_o be_v shape_v by_o one_o cardinal_n humberte_n bishop_n of_o sylva_n candida_n who_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n that_o to_o maintain_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n devise_v a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o any_o thing_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v indeed_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epiphanius_n that_o nicholas_n begin_v the_o error_n of_o single_a life_n superstitious_o devorce_a himself_n from_o his_o wife_n he_o do_v also_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v the_o can_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o bb._n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v not_o forsake_v &_o leave_v his_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n add_v thereto_o these_o word_n as_o concern_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o her_o food_n and_o apparel_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o grow_v to_o presume_v that_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n he_o may_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o nicetas_n his_o reason_n the_o same_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v likewise_o command_n petrus_n damianus_n bb._n of_o hostia_fw-la to_o answer_n nicetas_n who_o book_n pinch_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o that_o auxentius_n bb._n of_o milan_n do_v hold_v with_o nicetas_n his_o opinion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o petrus_n damianus_n find_v out_o this_o new_a reason_n that_o our_o lord_n conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o handle_v but_o with_o chaste_a and_o virgin_n hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n about_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o turn_v at_o that_o time_n to_o a_o only_a hear_n or_o see_v of_o mass_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o end_n frame_v and_o square_v out_o a_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o hear_v mass_n of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v or_o to_o pay_v they_o any_o tenthes_o 146._o vincent_n l._n 26._o c_o 146._o and_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n by_o a_o new_a example_n say_v vincentius_n and_o by_o a_o prejudicate_a unaduisednes_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o decree_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o always_o about_o it_o insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o live_v without_o mass_n tie_v their_o priest_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n except_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o loose_v their_o tenthes_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a conflict_n and_o contention_n begin_v in_o germany_n for_o hildebrand_n command_v all_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o these_o point_n metropol_n epist_n hildebr_n ad_fw-la constantiens_fw-la naucl._n 1._o 2._o p._n 140._o auent_n p_o 603._o cranâ—ius_n in_o metropol_n that_o the_o marry_a clerk_n shall_v forsake_v their_o wife_n that_o the_o unmarried_a shall_v not_o take_v any_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o marry_a be_v as_o a_o infectious_a plague_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n vlrich_n that_o this_o vow_n be_v free_a even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o otho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o rathold_a bishop_n of_o strausbourg_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o he_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o german_a church_n against_o who_o he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o cause_v they_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o mutiny_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o constance_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o he_o summon_v prince_n and_o princess_n constantiens_fw-la ep._n gregor_n ad_fw-la constantiens_fw-la clerk_n and_o laity_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n he_o forbid_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o speech_n with_o marry_a priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o the_o most_o extreme_a censure_n 1553._o auent_n 564._o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendar_n impress_n colon_n 1553._o and_o upon_o pain_n to_o be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o etc._n etc._n absolu_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o diocesian_n and_o parishioner_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o curate_n he_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o his_o
my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o consider_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n unto_o his_o come_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o do_v prefigure_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bring_v he_o unto_o our_o remembrance_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o of_o this_o remembrance_n there_o proceed_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n have_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n that_o be_v that_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n hate_v of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a for_o the_o mortal_a the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o adore_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v lift_v uppe_o with_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n even_o into_o the_o heaven_n far_o from_o our_o ourselves_o we_o utter_v our_o cry_n in_o a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o faith_n from_o all_o in_o general_a say_v praise_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o that_o thy_o grace_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o it_o have_v superabounded_a in_o love_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o let_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n be_v humble_v in_o our_o infirmity_n but_o embolden_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o appropriate_a and_o particular_a apply_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o even_o the_o sinner_n lord_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a i_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n appli_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o make_v it_o several_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o then_o to_o say_v with_o confidence_n no_o more_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n no_o more_o i_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o good_a do_v this_o serve_v we_o unto_o but_o to_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o party_n ourselves_o but_o more_o bold_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o 2.20_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o remember_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o yea_o utter_o lose_v see_v that_o for_o to_o save_v mankind_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o revilinge_n and_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o man_n and_o this_o knowledge_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o who_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v less_o than_o offer_v up_o than_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifine_n holy_a acceptable_a a_o reasonable_a service_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o communicate_v real_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o suck_a of_o life_n &_o nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n we_o celebrate_v likewise_o his_o death_n from_o who_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n we_o draw_v life_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n although_o somewhat_o improper_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o consequent_o upon_o the_o deep_a meditation_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o angel_n we_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a thanksgiving_n in_o which_o we_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o more_o free_o unto_o god_n cease_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o any_o more_o according_a to_o this_o present_a world_n seek_v rather_o to_o transform_v and_o change_v ourselves_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o have_v another_o sacrifice_n even_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a man_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o god_n in_o this_o peace_n final_o a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o our_o thankful_a heart_n and_o resolve_v therewithal_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o purchase_v we_o life_n who_o give_v we_o they_o in_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n neither_o yet_o refuse_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n but_o and_o if_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o answer_v we_o whether_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o else_o borrow_v the_o institution_n thereof_o from_o else_o where_o if_o from_o else_o where_o than_o we_o bold_o avouch_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a further_o to_o prove_v most_o plentiful_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v therein_o but_o if_o they_o fetch_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o we_o avouch_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o ordain_v it_o for_o any_o such_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o so_o teach_v it_o neither_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understande_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v note_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o proper_a limit_n and_o bound_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o run_v in_o their_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v take_v either_o for_o all_o holy_a office_n or_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n dom._n august_n l._n 19_o contr_n faust_n c._n 14._o in_o psal_n 141._o psal_n 65._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o general_a use_v of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n may_v not_o trouble_v we_o it_o appear_v in_o certain_a old_a writer_n that_o they_o have_v give_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o
the_o bread_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v which_o we_o call_v the_o hallow_a bread_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n practise_v upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o their_o treatise_n that_o howsoever_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o let_v as_o need_n require_v to_o take_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o signification_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n the_o grammarian_n likewise_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o care_n or_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o every_o consecrate_a action_n have_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n likewise_o it_o have_v purposely_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a service_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v it_o so_o 12.2_o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o orig._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 29_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 79._o angust_n de_fw-fr civet_n det._n l._n 10._o c._n 6_o tertul_n in_o apolog_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la scapul_n iren._n l._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o psal_n 50.69_o ecclesiastic_a 35_o ad._n heb._n c._n 13._o august_n epist_n 120._o ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o tertul._n c._n 4._o contr_n martion_n philip._n 4._o hebr._fw-la 3_o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o &_o 34._o cypr._n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la cleemos_fw-la august_n ep_v 122_o psalm_n 51._o ecclesiastic_a 35._o rom._n 12.2_o who_o place_v all_o their_o service_n in_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o origen_n say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chrysostome_n my_o priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n say_v they_o do_v sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o have_v say_v we_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o work_n that_o have_v relation_n unto_o god_n be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a society_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o prayer_n i_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o fat_a sacrifice_n that_o i_o be_o able_a even_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o harmless_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n ireneus_fw-la our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o prayer_n and_o offering_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o psalm_n whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o eusebius_n we_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n render_v thanks_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o tertullian_n the_o samaritane_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o to_o the_o true_a sacrificer_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n likewise_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o saint_n paul_n a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n offering_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o ireneus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n in_o saint_n cyprian_n where_o he_o reproach_v a_o rich_a widow_n come_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o saint_n augustine_n which_o call_v the_o alm_n of_o certain_a matron_n sacrifice_n the_o table_n of_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o they_o be_v lay_v a_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 51._o so_o be_v charity_n towards_o a_o man_n neighbour_n and_o the_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v of_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o all_o these_o action_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o it_o namely_o a_o holy_a office_n a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n fervent_a prayer_n a_o serious_a and_o deep_a meditation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o together_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n the_o vow_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o thence_o forward_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o such_o action_n as_o every_o one_o whereof_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o father_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o do_v comprise_v they_o all_o in_o itself_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o his_o purity_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v there_o sacrifice_v a_o new_a real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sacrifice_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v almighty_a all-sufficient_a &_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o reiterate_v any_o sacrifice_n neither_o of_o any_o other_o new_a and_o never_o before_o offer_v sacrifice_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o imperfection_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o same_o in_o their_o be_v often_o reiterated_a they_o show_v we_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o end_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o only_a one_o whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v not_o any_o more_o of_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n save_v where_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a you_o be_v say_v saint_n peter_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n 1_o 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n john_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o offer_v say_v the_o gloss_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n save_v that_o we_o render_v continual_a thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o consecrate_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 2._o even_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v derive_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n that_o be_v without_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o partition_n wall_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a cut_v off_o of_o all_o expectation_n or_o further_o look_v after_o of_o
either_o his_o offer_v up_o again_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o any_o daily_a sacrifice_v of_o he_o by_o any_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n which_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 8.9.10_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v reiterate_v heb._n 8.9.10_o and_o not_o the_o express_a form_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o year_n can_v never_o sanctify_v those_o which_o approach_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n conclude_v out_o of_o this_o proposition_n he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o against_o our_o sovereign_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n their_o sacrifice_n repeat_v and_o oftentimes_o renew_v against_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v renew_v their_o weakness_n and_o disabilitie_n to_o sanctify_v against_o the_o holiness_n and_o effectual_a sanctify_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o conclude_v he_o take_v away_o the_o former_a for_o to_o establish_v the_o latter_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o establish_v this_o only_a sacrifice_n now_o how_o can_v this_o conclusion_n be_v good_a if_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v again_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o that_o not_o yearly_a as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o daily_o yea_o hourly_a nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o every_o moment_n and_o in_o every_o moment_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n 12.24_o heb._n 9_o v._o 12.24_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o of_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n be_v enter_v say_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n that_o now_o he_o may_v appear_v for_o we_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o oftentimes_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v behove_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v once_o and_o after_o that_o follow_v judgement_n even_o so_o likewise_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o attend_v unto_o salvation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v over_o it_o sundry_a time_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o where_o be_v now_o their_o pretend_a reiterate_v see_v that_o by_o his_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v purchase_v everlasting_a redemption_n that_o be_v have_v whole_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sufficient_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o effectual_o for_o his_o elect_a only_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o new_a propitiation_n that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o bestow_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o his_o faithful_a one_o himself_o make_v the_o application_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o this_o only_o appear_v this_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v he_o have_v abolish_v sin_n i_o say_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o few_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n itself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o every_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v from_o henceforth_o unprofitable_a even_o unto_o his_o second_o appear_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v offer_v himself_o once_o but_o that_o other_o be_v to_o offer_v he_o hereafter_o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v annihilate_v and_o disannul_v in_o one_o word_n 10._o heb._n 10._o all_o other_o whatsoever_o other_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o reiterated_a but_o because_o of_o their_o imperfectnesse_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n reiterated_a shall_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n reiterated_a whereas_o our_o lord_n by_o one_o only_a oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o blood_n be_v of_o sufficient_a effectualness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o reiteration_n now_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o this_o effectualness_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stay_v and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o by_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o the_o reiterate_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v so_o by_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o priest_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o unperfectnesse_n of_o those_o before_o he_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o we_o tie_v unto_o one_o only_a and_o he_o resident_a and_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o end_n so_o in_o his_o person_n every_o priesthood_n be_v both_o full_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v one_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o stock_n or_o kindred_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o without_o end_n of_o life_n that_o be_v which_o have_v not_o have_v any_o such_o like_a predecessor_n neither_o yet_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o like_a successor_n in_o the_o line_n and_o tribe_n of_o levi_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o therefore_o one_o only_a and_o therefore_o also_o not_o succeed_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o much_o less_o of_o any_o other_o priest_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v because_o they_o be_v mortal_a because_o that_o death_n will_v not_o let_v they_o endure_v but_o this_o priest_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o god_n have_v witness_v the_o same_o of_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v both_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o and_o at_o once_o a_o holy_a priest_n which_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v daily_o both_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o god_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a which_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v live_v no_o not_o in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n therewithal_o and_o such_o a_o one_o again_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o man_n without_o sin_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o sinner_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n offer_v himself_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o always_o live_v that_o so_o he_o may_v always_o be_v our_o intercessor_n always_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a that_o so_o he_o may_v perfect_o save_v those_o which_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o brethren_n sanctify_a and_o authorise_v by_o his_o own_o continual_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o intercession_n 10._o hebr._n 10._o by_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o oblation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o abolish_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o
they_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v add_v for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o yet_o false_a and_o that_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o hebrew_n say_v but_o he_o be_v or_o and_o he_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o he_o be_v whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o chaldie_n et_fw-la erat_fw-la minister_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o conjunction_n causal_n not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o caietanus_n likewise_o and_o whereas_o it_o followth_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n uz._n ut_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la separata_fw-la clausula_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o distinct_a &_o separate_a sentence_n so_o weak_a &_o waver_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o build_n but_o &_o if_o we_o make_v any_o question_n here_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v know_v to_o who_o melchisedech_n do_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o abraham_n to_o a_o man_n this_o can_v but_o prove_v impiety_n &_o a_o absurdity_n also_o when_o the_o great_a be_v make_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o less_o but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o conscience_n can_v they_o gather_v any_o one_o word_n to_o show_v the_o same_o and_o whether_o do_v we_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o thing_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o or_o to_o hear_v therein_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v but_o which_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n undertake_v the_o compare_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o handle_v it_o throughout_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o make_v they_o both_o to_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o make_v they_o both_o also_o to_o be_v permanent_a and_o endure_a priest_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v there_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n then_o to_o say_v and_o he_o sacrifice_a bread_n and_o wine_n 6._o hebr._n 6._o in_o token_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n etc._n etc._n hosius_n say_v and_o bellarmine_n after_o he_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o hebrew_n to_o conceive_v 6._o heb._n 6._o but_o wherefore_o then_o have_v the_o apostle_n say_v before_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o word_n which_o deliver_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o hard_a then_o to_o setre_n before_o they_o a_o man_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o darkness_n therein_o of_o who_o can_v they_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o then_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o what_o time_n or_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v reserve_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n bread_n &_o wine_n this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o their_o falsification_n 28._o exod._n 29._o numb_a 28._o and_o what_o shall_v they_o gain_v thereby_o for_o first_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v every_o day_n and_o wherein_o then_o will_v the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n that_o the_o apostle_n seek_v after_o be_v find_v see_v namely_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o precious_a they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levit_n 33_o veg._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la the._n 68_o fol._n 33_o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o ample_o and_o livelie_a figure_v out_o in_o these_o then_o in_o that_o and_o afterward_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o because_o that_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v offer_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o why_o not_o aswell_o under_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n which_o do_v represent_v he_o under_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v figure_n and_o shadow_v he_o out_o and_o again_o if_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o not_o accomplish_v the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o than_o what_o remain_v there_o yet_o behind_o to_o be_v do_v again_o therein_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o need_v a_o reiterate_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v this_o testimony_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la who_o shall_v gainsay_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o see_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v they_o all_o but_o let_v we_o say_v on_o they_o compare_v christ_n to_o melchisedech_n melchisedech_n his_o offering_n to_o the_o eucharist_n now_o betwixt_o the_o offerer_n and_o the_o offer_v there_o be_v always_o a_o proportion_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o priest_n that_o can_v assume_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o enjoy_v and_o hold_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o melchisedech_n do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n than_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o accident_n or_o quality_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v but_o the_o accident_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o allege_v melchisedech_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o unto_o the_o figure_n and_o wherefore_o likewise_o do_v they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o word_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o same_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o prove_v it_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o peace-offering_a and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o melchisedech_n say_v unto_o abraham_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n word_n all_o of_o they_o consist_v of_o thanksgiving_n and_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n neither_o therefore_o the_o mass_n of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n if_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o against_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v they_o object_n certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v show_v the_o contrary_a if_o all_o those_o likewise_o which_o speak_v of_o offering_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n to_o who_o he_o that_o bless_v he_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o purpose_n to_o offer_v uppe_o any_o sacrifice_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n melchisedech_n give_v sanctify_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o food_n and_o sustenance_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mark_v he_o give_v that_o be_v to_o abraham_n and_o not_o he_o offer_v and_o the_o word_n food_n or_o refreshment_n that_o follow_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o s._n augustine_n he_o come_v before_o abraham_n protulit_fw-la he_o cause_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bring_v 17._o s._n august_n in_o quaest_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la test_n 109._o ambros_n l._n 4_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 3._o tertul._n adver_v jud._n chrysost_n in_o psal_n 110._o epiph_n haeres_fw-la 55._o damas_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o thom._n d._n 8._o l._n 4_o primus_fw-la c._n 7._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la haebr_n cassâ—odor_n in_o psalm_n 109._o hieronym_n in_o matth._n c._n 26_o l._n 4_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 17._o he_o offer_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o s._n ambrose_n abraham_n return_v a_o victorious_a conqueror_n melchisedech_n come_v before_o he_o and_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o tertullian_n melchisedech_n be_v uncircumcised_a offer_v unto_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v and_o come_v from_o the_o battle_n bread_n and_o wine_n chrysostome_n say_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n epiphanius_n proposuit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la he_o set_v before_o he_o to_o be_v short_a damascene_fw-la say_v he_o entertain_v abraham_n with_o bread_n
have_v the_o greek_a translate_v it_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prophet_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o people_n but_o among_o all_o manner_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o incense_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n will_v they_o say_v that_o incense_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o one_o will_v they_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o who_o shall_v better_a interpret_v the_o figure_n than_o david_n my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o incense_v then_o s._n john_n there_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o say_v he_o much_o incense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n again_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n rise_v uppe_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o golden_a viol_n be_v full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o add_v that_o they_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o incense_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o any_o propitiation_n dionâ—s_n genebrard_n in_o lithurg_n dionâ—s_n and_o if_o this_o word_n oblation_n or_o offer_v be_v take_v literal_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o minha_n the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o offering_n of_o fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n peace-offeringes_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n can_v it_o then_o have_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o what_o shall_v follow_v then_o but_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v but_o bread_n and_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o what_o better_a interpreter_n can_v there_o be_v find_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o but_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o ourselves_o adversâ—ud_a tertul._n a_o due_a martion_n l._n 4._o &_o adversâ—ud_a &_o c_o tertullian_n say_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o a_o simple_a and_o single_a heart_a prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n again_o he_o add_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n 3_o adverse_a martion_n l_o 3_o again_o bring_v unto_o god_n o_o you_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o undoubted_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o every_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v pure_a sacrifice_n unto_o my_o name_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o once_o malach._n hieronym_n in_o 1._o malach._n gloriae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la relatio_fw-la the_o yield_a of_o glory_n blessing_n praise_n and_o hymn_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o goat_n and_o bull_n but_o incense_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o province_n of_o judea_n as_o in_o the_o only_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o clean_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n and_o again_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v throughout_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 52._o idem_fw-la in_o esa_n c._n 52._o every_o where_o there_o be_v sacrifice_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n namely_o in_o that_o that_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o pure_o call_v upon_o in_o every_o place_n and_o chrysostome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 10._o chrysost_n t._n 2._o hom_n 16._o ex_fw-la varus_n in_o matth._n euseb_n l._n 1._o demonst_a euang._n c._n 6._o &_o 10._o eusebius_n in_o expound_v this_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v therefore_o and_o burn_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o yield_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o he_o religious_a hymn_n and_o holy_a prayer_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o sweet_a smell_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o same_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o pure_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o all_o this_o what_o matter_n be_v there_o concern_v propitiation_n theodoret_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 1._o theod._n in_o malach_n c._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o avouch_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o samaritanish_n woman_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o great_a number_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o here_o they_o reply_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v old_a be_v there_o no_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a this_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o pure_a offering_n and_o not_o a_o new_a offering_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o word_n new_a ireneus_fw-la will_v answer_v they_o 3._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o chrysost_n count_n jud._n l._n 3._o oblationes_fw-la hic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la tillic_fw-la there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o here_o be_v sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o israel_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o kind_n and_o manner_n be_v only_o change_v inasmuch_o as_o then_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o servant_n and_o bondslave_n but_o now_o by_o freeman_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v more_o fit_o by_o son_n and_o child_n chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o new_a hope_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o smoke_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a doctor_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o have_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v it_o apparent_o enough_o to_o be_v see_v heretofore_o but_o we_o contend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o eucharist_n but_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o about_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v the_o father_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v 32._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v upon_o it_o ireneus_fw-la say_v christ_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o of_o any_o necessity_n in_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unthankful_a and_o unfruitful_a take_v that_o which_o by_o creation_n be_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_a and_o he_o add_v thereto_o which_o the_o church_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o give_v whatsoever_o food_n and_o nourishment_n we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o ireneus_fw-la and_o from_o out_o of_o they_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o remainder_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o convert_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n then_o that_o rise_v hence_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fruit_n and_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o not_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o our_o
be_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o a_o altar_n do_v infer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n so_o that_o amensa_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la from_o the_o table_n we_o find_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n i_o fear_v nothing_o here_o but_o least_o that_o these_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o my_o own_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n &_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a one_o a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n yea_o that_o their_o gloze_v be_v so_o new_a as_o it_o be_v can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n but_o our_o couple_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o de_fw-la mensa_fw-la not_o the_o missa_fw-la that_o he_o here_o forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o idolater_n wherein_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o eat_v after_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o evident_a you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o divelle_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o testify_v and_o witness_v that_o ever_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v to_o drink_v upon_o their_o altar_n but_o that_o they_o use_v to_o feast_v afterward_o whereupon_o atheneus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o they_o do_v drink_v themselves_o drink_v after_o their_o sacrifice_n 13._o tertul._n de_fw-fr spect._n c._n 13._o tertullian_n do_v not_o take_v this_o place_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la nec_fw-la parentamus_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la &_o parentato_fw-la edimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la coenam_fw-la dei_fw-la edere_fw-la &_o coenam_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n neither_o yet_o unto_o our_o parent_n be_v dead_a and_o as_o far_o off_o be_v we_o from_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o unto_o idol_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o call_v idolothyta_n and_o necrothyta_n in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v the_o supper_n coenam_fw-la of_o god_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o divelle_n so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v mensam_fw-la 10._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o express_v by_o the_o word_n coenam_fw-la theodoret_n in_o like_a sort_n how_o shall_v we_o communicate_v in_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 10._o haimo_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o haimo_n mensae_n domins_n to_o participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v it_o whereas_o itself_o can_v find_v no_o place_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o whole_a epistle_n hunt_v and_o chase_v it_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 13._o heb._n 13._o we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n than_o have_v they_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n behold_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n those_o that_o eat_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v then_o that_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n which_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o that_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o christian_n that_o so_o he_o may_v restrain_v they_o from_o affect_v the_o rite_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v give_v still_o to_o subject_n and_o make_v themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o eat_v namely_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o disannul_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o that_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n shall_v be_v say_v he_o dead_a in_o vain_a and_o this_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v suffer_v say_v he_o without_o the_o gate_n to_o accomplish_v the_o figure_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o host_n for_o sin_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o to_o sanctify_v his_o people_n but_o it_o behove_v we_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o altar_n and_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o carry_v his_o reproach_n &_o shame_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o bear_v our_o cross_n after_o he_o and_o become_v crucify_v with_o he_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o then_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v by_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o their_o gloze_v itself_o have_v not_o understand_v or_o take_v it_o otherwise_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n upon_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o which_o such_o be_v not_o partaker_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n will_v not_o avail_v you_o any_o thing_n because_o that_o such_o as_o do_v observe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n point_v out_o by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v say_v lyranus_fw-la alm_n deed_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o needy_a etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 13._o oecumen_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 13._o the_o jew_n will_v say_v how_o say_v you_o that_o you_o have_v a_o altar_n for_o what_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v or_o offer_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o concern_v christ_n who_o thou_o so_o oft_o set_v before_o we_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o slay_v thereupon_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v upon_o thy_o altar_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n for_o even_o among_o we_o the_o body_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o altar_n but_o without_o the_o host_n now_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o do_v he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v not_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o likewise_o all_o the_o people_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o why_o have_v he_o not_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o we_o offer_v by_o he_o as_o we_o do_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n namely_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o sacrice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o blood_n the_o mass_n will_v our_o adversary_n say_v here_o for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la incruentum_fw-la but_o he_o expound_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o lip_n
make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o us._n 8._o ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 8._o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v have_v something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o we_o &_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ibid._n theodor._n ibid._n haimo_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o same_o and_o theodoret_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n do_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n for_o us._n haimo_n he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o namely_o man_n flesh_n even_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n ibid._n hugo_n ibid._n thom._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n be_v himself_o both_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrificer_n and_o thus_o also_o write_v cardinal_n hugo_n and_o thomas_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n haberet_fw-la quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la may_v have_v something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v he_o offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v caietan_n that_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v offer_v &_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v make_v such_o by_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o expositor_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o when_o he_o set_v down_o how_o that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o and_o again_o for_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v they_o go_v forward_o 9_o hebr._n 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n or_o figure_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v better_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o be_v he_o speak_v say_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n wherefore_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v many_o oblation_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o be_v our_o mass_n but_o let_v we_o always_o carry_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infinite_a time_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o also_o distinguish_v hostiam_fw-la seu_fw-la victimam_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n sacrifice_v from_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v now_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o offering_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o action_n and_o what_o will_v they_o then_o infer_v or_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o jewish_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o many_o sacrifice_n will_v they_o dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o that_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n or_o by_o many_o offering_n of_o this_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n oblation_n but_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n but_o this_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o those_o of_o the_o law_n &_o so_o in_o set_v down_o the_o opposite_a part_n do_v retain_v likewise_o the_o plural_a number_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la victimae_fw-la plures_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la plures_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la illae_fw-la omnes_fw-la because_o that_o in_o this_o only_a one_o sacrifice_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o find_v any_o start_a hole_n 9_o thom._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 9_o we_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o other_o in_o this_o point_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o doctor_n s._n thomas_n hostus_n in_o plurali_fw-la he_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o contrary_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o only_a offering_n he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o ever_o all_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a hebr._n 10._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o interlineall_a gloss_n meliores_fw-la hostiae_fw-la better_a sacrifice_n namely_o christ_n &_o all_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n caietan_n anselm_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 9_o caietan_n by_o which_o all_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v and_o sanctify_v anselme_n these_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n caietan_n christ_n crucify_v be_v here_o call_v the_o better_a sacrifice_n because_o that_o virtualiter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v also_o et_fw-la vicissim_fw-la wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o who_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o they_o 7._o hebr._n 7._o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o to_o have_v one_o which_o live_v for_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v without_o one_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v we_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o priest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o he_o even_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o through_o he_o our_o sacrifice_n even_o for_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o himself_o in_o our_o prayer_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o order_n of_o people_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o a_o new_a and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o as_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o of_o the_o reiterate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n we_o affirm_v also_o that_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o entitle_v priest_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o entitle_v and_o call_v they_o present_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o take_v away_o of_o error_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n offer_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n who_o hold_v their_o particular_a place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sacrament_n to_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o our_o destruction_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n our_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n our_o grace_n and_o favour_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o greatness_n by_o consequent_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o remedy_n whereupon_o there_o follow_v in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n a_o hatred_n towards_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n partly_o likewise_o by_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o who_o this_o love_n bring_v forth_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n peace_n offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v peace_n with_o god_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o service_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n or_o hand_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n receive_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o let_v we_o also_o say_v propitiatory_a in_o some_o sort_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o right_o then_o in_o the_o mass_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o confess_v unto_o he_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n entreat_v he_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n may_v procure_v we_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o true_a and_o only_a propitiation_n purchase_v by_o
which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v spiritual_o be_v spare_v and_o that_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 5._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 5._o who_o be_v offer_v uppe_o and_o give_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o we_o pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n our_o true_a passeover_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o every_o man_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o same_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n now_o all_o of_o they_o use_v these_o word_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o these_o verb_n to_o offer_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereafter_o set_v down_o for_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v run_v very_o smooth_o and_o pleasant_o among_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n come_v either_o new_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o the_o gentile_n who_o principal_a service_n consist_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o put_v thereunto_o continual_o if_o we_o give_v good_a heed_n thereto_o such_o correction_n as_o be_v necessary_a whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a foresee_v in_o what_o diverse_a sort_n they_o be_v now_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n draw_v from_o his_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o a_o simple_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o from_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a what_o restrainte_fw-fr and_o limit_n they_o will_v have_v close_v they_o in_o withal_o chap._n v._o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n some_o there_o be_v which_o ask_v how_o this_o do_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n true_o not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o we_o see_v in_o every_o day_n success_n that_o when_o sun_n be_v set_v there_o be_v a_o twilight_n before_o that_o darkness_n itself_o do_v come_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v all_o thing_n so_o after_o that_o those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o take_v their_o brightness_n from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v run_v their_o course_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o glimpse_n of_o that_o their_o brightness_n a_o long_a time_n after_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v smother_v and_o stifle_v with_o the_o palpable_a fog_n of_o blind_a superstition_n and_o although_o they_o be_v violent_o force_v by_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v never_o ordain_v for_o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o beda_n 1._o beda_n in_o levi._n c._n 1._o the_o grand_a disciple_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o and_o have_v eat_v and_o destroy_v our_o sin_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o sin_n be_v forgive_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o adversary_n he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o the_o true_a priest_n do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v command_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n every_o day_n our_o adversary_n will_v say_v here_o to_o say_v the_o mass_n every_o day_n but_o he_o exod._n idem_fw-la in_o exod._n that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o daily_a go_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o from_o good_a to_o better_v and_o let_v we_o consecrate_v our_o first_o bear_v unto_o god_n even_o our_o good_a work_n see_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o sake_n again_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n every_o day_n for_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o this_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o offer_v daily_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o turn_v even_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n those_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o every_o christian_a albinus_n say_v the_o same_o as_o also_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v give_v we_o thereby_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o bertram_z in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 900._o 7._o bertram_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanâ—uine_fw-la domini_fw-la heb._n 7._o our_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o at_o once_o even_o in_o offer_v up_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o oblation_n notwithstanding_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v accomplish_v in_o offer_v himself_o once_o may_v be_v handle_v every_o day_n by_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o oppose_v the_o mystical_a receive_n to_o the_o real_a receive_n and_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n to_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n again_o he_o have_v say_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n which_o be_v daily_o offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n namely_o that_o whosoever_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o must_v have_v part_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o image_n and_o representation_n whereof_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o body_n break_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o us._n haimo_n say_v to_o speak_v moral_o 1._o haimo_fw-la in_o c._n 5_o ose_n &_o in_o c._n 2_o abac._n &_o malach_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o praise_n utter_v by_o the_o believer_n the_o penance_n of_o sinner_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o humble_a suitor_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n again_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v alm_n also_o etc._n etc._n 55._o remig_v in_o psal_n 55._o remigius_n if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v out_o of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o incense_n of_o praise_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n only_o let_v all_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v kindle_v make_v the_o more_o fervent_a and_o couple_v with_o charity_n again_o 95._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 95._o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacrifice_n that_o avail_n without_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n howbeit_o great_a and_o renown_a for_o knowledge_n at_o this_o time_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o celebrate_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o doubtless_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o rabanus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o do_v use_v it_o 32._o rabanus_n de_fw-fr institu_fw-la cleric_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o sacrificium_fw-la say_v he_o quasisacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v work_n or_o action_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o self_n same_o thing_n paschasius_fw-la call_v otherwise_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n 8._o pasc_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la theophil_n in_o johan._n c._n 8._o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n
of_o execute_v of_o a_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n but_o in_o these_o speech_n be_v contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n again_o purgatory_n be_v but_o one_o place_n and_o here_o be_v two_o name_v so_o that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o then_o what_o they_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o but_o s._n jerome_n saint_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o whole_a homily_n have_v never_o any_o thought_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n of_o find_v purgatory_n here_o lyranus_fw-la also_o who_o will_v moralize_v the_o same_o say_v our_o lord_n make_v here_o three_o degree_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o a_o twofold_n in_o the_o mouth_n when_o it_o proceed_v to_o a_o confuse_a and_o over_o whelm_v plight_n in_o offer_v of_o injury_n such_o as_o man_n be_v in_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o rail_v and_o call_v of_o their_o brother_n racha_n or_o else_o in_o a_o formal_a injury_n as_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o fool_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o three_o degree_n have_v their_o punishment_n judgement_n when_o man_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n a_o council_n when_o it_o come_v to_o many_o man_n voice_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v say_v reus_n est_fw-la iudicio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v dignus_fw-la accusatione_fw-la worthy_a to_o be_v accuse_v reus_n consilio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v worthy_a to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o judge_n dignus_fw-la consensu_fw-la iudicum_fw-la de_fw-la danda_fw-la sententia_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o caietan_n come_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o purgatory_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o though_o some_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n as_o augustine_n yet_o never_o any_o man_n of_o purgatory_n in_o s._n 12.31_o math._n 12.31_o matthew_n 12._o whosoever_o shall_v have_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n can_v be_v better_a understand_v then_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o by_o s._n matthew_n himself_o saint_n mark_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v saint_n mark_v have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n 12.10_o mark_n 3.28_o luk._n 12.10_o s._n luke_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a or_o inquisitive_a yet_o to_o know_v some_o further_a meaning_n than_o this_o not_o in_o this_o world_n where_o god_n judge_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o will_v sit_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v right_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n 1._o damasc_n de_fw-fr orthod_n fid_fw-we li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o hold_v that_o these_o word_n the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v either_o signify_v everlasting_a punishment_n or_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o must_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o afterward_o they_o offend_v against_o their_o own_o general_a rule_n for_o their_o schoolman_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o world_n how_o so_o ever_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o their_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o or_o say_v that_o small_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o for_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o other_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v and_o again_o how_o can_v that_o prove_v a_o good_a reason_n or_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o particular_a negative_a to_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v therefore_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n not_o pay_v and_o discharge_v here_o shall_v be_v exact_v and_o pay_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v math._n a_o than_o in_o tract_n omnis_fw-la blasph_n hieronym_n &_o hâ—ar_n in_o math._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o purgatory_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v here_o free_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a art_n or_o logic_n in_o this_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o s._n athanasius_n have_v make_v a_o special_a treatise_n upon_o this_o verse_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n hilary_n also_o expound_v this_o very_a place_n have_v do_v as_o little_a 39_o ambros_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la li_z 2._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o spir_n 5._o c._n â—_o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 24._o gregor_n l._n 4._o dial._n c._n 39_o neither_o have_v s._n ambrose_n do_v any_o more_o though_o he_o have_v touch_v it_o in_o two_o place_n s._n augustine_n have_v begin_v and_o s._n gregory_n have_v follow_v he_o but_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v think_v this_o place_n so_o strong_a he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v so_o doubtful_o of_o purgatory_n in_o other_o place_n and_o which_o more_o be_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v then_o that_o be_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n bespot_v and_o stain_v with_o sin_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o say_v damascene_fw-la signify_v eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n 43._o damasc_n de_fw-fr orth._n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o ca._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o math._n ca._n 12._o hom_n 43._o but_o after_o all_o how_o far_o a_o sunder_o do_v these_o proposition_n stand_v there_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o exact_a the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n remit_v in_o this_o world_n chrysostome_n therefore_o say_v better_a some_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o those_o of_o sodom_n other_o in_o this_o world_n only_o as_o the_o incestuous_a of_o corinth_n other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o as_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n other_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o thcophilact_n do_v trace_v he_o word_n for_o word_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o ever_o and_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o add_v also_o their_o own_o writer_n ferus_fw-la who_o content_v himself_o in_o a_o long_a commentary_n to_o use_v these_o word_n without_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o say_v less_o he_o understand_v more_o namely_o that_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o bepunished_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o according_o give_v example_n thereof_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n thâ—â—_n can_v make_v their_o market_n 16.23_o luk._n 16.23_o abraham_n say_v that_o this_o gulf_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o man_n after_o satisfaction_n make_v do_v pass_v out_o of_o purgatory_n into_o paradise_n again_o the_o message_n which_o he_o will_v have_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n show_v that_o he_o die_v without_o repentance_n that_o he_o beg_v a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v himself_o withal_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n void_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o also_o it_o have_v always_o be_v take_v and_o expound_v for_o
better_v come_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n then_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n saint_n paul_n therefore_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o if_o those_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n matter_n conformable_a and_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sound_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n that_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v out_o and_o undergo_v the_o same_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a doctrine_n will_v vanish_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o as_o do_v the_o smoke_n in_o the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a one_o he_o compare_v to_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n matter_n able_a to_o endure_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o vain_a one_o to_o wood_n hay_o or_o straw_n all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n which_o do_v not_o bear_v or_o endure_v the_o fire_n yea_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v serve_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v it_o on_o flame_n and_o kindle_v it_o comparison_n use_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n 16_o psal_n 29._o &_o 119_o prou._n 8._o and_o 16_o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v david_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n silver_n or_o any_o jewel-house_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverbe_n the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v great_a account_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n that_o pass_v and_o wither_v away_o doctrinam_fw-la esay_n c._n 40._o esay_n 1._o and_o 58_o tertul._n advers_a matc._o l._n 5._o dignam_fw-la aut_fw-la indignam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o oppose_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o esay_n 40._o do_v compare_v they_o to_o stubble_n and_o dry_a wood_n esay_n 1._o and_o 58._o and_o thus_o tertullian_n saint_n jerome_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v interpret_v it_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o darkness_n such_o darkness_n as_o under_o the_o cloak_n whereof_o the_o most_o corrupt_a merchandise_n be_v cover_v and_o shroud_v the_o light_n which_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v 5._o joh._n 5._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v who_o so_o work_v true_o and_o just_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o so_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a again_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o that_o be_v the_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n and_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o this_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v declare_v the_o work_n unto_o every_o one_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n assure_o no_o material_a fire_n but_o a_o fire_n fit_v and_o proportion_v according_a to_o these_o matter_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o allegory_n shall_v hang_v together_o now_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v spiritual_a as_o true_a or_o false_a sound_n and_o durable_a or_o else_o vain_a doctrine_n this_o fire_n then_o must_v be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n use_v to_o accompany_v the_o same_o which_o pierce_v even_o into_o the_o most_o secret_a jointe_n and_o part_n before_o which_o in_o short_a or_o long_a time_n all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o humane_a tradition_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v will_v be_v make_v unable_a to_o stand_v a_o usual_a metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o silver_n refine_v in_o the_o fire_n 13._o psal_n 19_o malach._n 3_o levit._fw-la 1.3_o amâ—ros_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 13._o god_n will_v purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n as_o gold_n you_o be_v try_v like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v understand_v it_o expound_v these_o word_n ignitum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v come_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n let_v it_o become_v a_o consume_a fire_n let_v it_o burn_v the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o melt_v this_o leaden_a mass_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n again_o this_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a fire_n which_o heat_v and_o burn_v not_o any_o thing_n save_o sin_n by_o this_o fire_n build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n this_o gold_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n the_o silver_n of_o work_n or_o of_o manner_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o fire_n these_o goodly_a building_n of_o beautiful_a jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n haeve_fw-la their_o glass_n and_o goodly_a show_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n be_v consume_v wherefore_o this_o fire_n refine_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o spirit_n but_o consume_v and_o waste_v error_n etc._n etc._n and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v interpret_v unto_o we_o this_o place_n heretofore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o he_o still_o persi_v and_o continue_v understand_v by_o gold_n doctrine_n and_o by_o silver_n work_n in_o that_o of_o sound_n or_o vain_a doctrine_n proceed_v good_a or_o evil_a work_n 66._o hieronim_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o in_o esay_n c._n 66._o saint_n jerome_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n for_o to_o devour_v all_o that_o which_o be_v vicious_a in_o we_o as_o have_v wood_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v that_o fire_n that_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v general_o to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v ensue_v of_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o this_o fire_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v therein_o do_v abide_v the_o hammer_n then_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o that_o good_a foundation_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n but_o and_o if_o they_o burn_v or_o fly_v away_o in_o smoke_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n and_o have_v not_o defile_v nor_o overthrow_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v perform_v very_o much_o in_o have_v save_v himself_o all_o bare_a and_o naked_a for_o he_o account_v his_o life_n for_o a_o pray_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o lose_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sawer_n in_o our_o tongue_n 2._o acts._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n that_o be_v eripite_fw-la vos_fw-la as_o also_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d cicer._n the_o consol_n zachar._n 3_o amos._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o language_n among_o good_a author_n in_o latin_a tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la incendio_fw-la effugere_fw-la vel_fw-la evadere_fw-la in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brand_n save_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sic_fw-la autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o sire_n here_o in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o a_o power_n like_o unto_o fire_n and_o namely_o that_o fire_n whereof_o he_o
&_o whole_a as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o his_o word_n translate_v for_o he_o make_v and_o that_o by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o degree_n of_o man_n some_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o who_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o elysian_a field_n as_o account_v they_o for_o most_o pure_a place_n and_o heavenly_a habitation_n those_o who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n who_o he_o place_v in_o tartaro_fw-la in_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o come_v out_o and_o those_o which_o have_v commit_v sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v curable_a and_o venial_a who_o he_o cast_v into_o burn_a flood_n there_o to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a their_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v purge_v therein_o and_o after_o their_o purgation_n receive_v absolution_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o absolve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o note_n that_o eusebius_n who_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n therein_o but_o only_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o death_n namely_o of_o the_o save_v or_o of_o the_o damn_a a_o plain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o these_o two_o virgil_n describe_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la aencid_n virgil._n l._n 6._o aencid_n where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v express_v the_o two_o verb_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o donec_fw-la long_fw-mi dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orbe_fw-la concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o to_o be_v abash_v when_o he_o say_v 17._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 17._o that_o purgatory_n be_v one_o of_o plato_n doctrine_n as_o also_o that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o suffrage_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o live_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v still_o delay_v &_o cause_v in_o linger_a manner_n to_o lie_v languish_v in_o torment_n 10._o homer_n odyss_n 12._o virg._n l._n 6._o aenei_fw-la alcor_fw-la azo_n 10._o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o elpenor_n in_o homer_n and_o of_o palinurus_n in_o virgil_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o let_v to_o confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v sound_a there_o and_o we_o do_v further_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v all_o whole_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n if_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o content_v they_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v see_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n upon_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n &_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o get_v a_o place_n in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v no_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n judaic._n paul_n fagius_n in_o deut._n c._n 14._o anton_n margarita_n de_fw-fr superstitionibus_fw-la judaic._n the_o book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o they_o use_v at_o this_o day_n &_o wherein_o they_o name_v three_o time_n a_o year_n those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o his_o paradise_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v come_v since_o they_o and_o this_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a by_o their_o order_n for_o the_o extreme_a and_o deadly_a sick_a be_v demand_v if_o he_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o hold_v fast_o &_o believe_v the_o 13._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n among_o the_o which_o the_o eleven_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o of_o eternal_a death_n the_o twelve_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o vivification_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n not_o a_o word_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o suffrage_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o same_o there_o happen_v one_o to_o die_v whereupon_o we_o come_v to_o see_v all_o their_o ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o least_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n do_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o eat_v not_o for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o house_n but_o without_o they_o eat_v not_o any_o flesh_n neither_o drink_n any_o wine_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n they_o neither_o wash_v nor_o anoint_v themselves_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o follow_v the_o body_n barefooted_a they_o light_v a_o lamp_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o whole_a night_n set_v it_o on_o the_o house_n flower_n persuade_v thereto_o through_o a_o sottish_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v during_o the_o same_o time_n for_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o humane_a superstition_n have_v till_o than_o invent_a the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n forbid_v they_o in_o express_a word_n not_o to_o torment_v themselves_o for_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o term_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n then_o of_o a_o prayer_n let_v his_o soul_n rest_n let_v his_o sleep_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o be_v common_a with_o purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n their_o capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o more_o than_o two_o place_n but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n declare_v to_o be_v apocrypha_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o doctrine_n also_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n beside_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v hermas_n in_o his_o vision_n ask_v a_o old_a woman_n if_o after_o the_o cast_n of_o certain_a stone_n there_o remain_v any_o more_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v she_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a tower_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o low_a room_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o day_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n andrew_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o old_a pander_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 5._o iren._n l._n 5._o we_o obtain_v much_o mercy_n of_o he_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o fail_v for_o this_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o ireneus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v he_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v from_o hence_o be_v convey_v into_o paradise_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n whither_o saint_n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o where_o he_o hear_v word_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o that_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o index_n expurgator_n p._n 71._o just_a martyr_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n orthod_n q._n 7._o and_o therefore_o upon_o good_a ground_n do_v erasmus_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o know_v not_o purgatory_n and_o this_o observation_n the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v race_v and_o justin_n martyr_n also_o after_o say_v he_o the_o departure_n of_o this_o body_n there_o be_v present_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n &_o archangel_n as_o also_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o infernal_a place_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v allege_v against_o we_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n 6_o clem._n alex._n l._n 6_o the_o one_o whereof_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o suppose_a apocryphe_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n
to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o he_o you_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgia_n gorgon_n idem_fw-la in_o suner_n gorgon_n after_o many_o such_o flourish_v he_o check_v and_o repress_v himself_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n or_o regard_n say_v he_o of_o these_o honour_n if_o this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o holy_a soul_n in_o recompense_n if_o they_o discern_v understand_v and_o approve_v these_o thing_n understand_v and_o know_v also_o our_o purpose_n and_o speech_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o by_o consequent_a a_o prayer_n without_o faith_n whereas_o in_o matter_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v fidelis_n sermo_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la tenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o trusty_a speech_n a_o doubtless_o faith_n and_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v further_o how_o far_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n let_v he_o read_v the_o monodie_n of_o nazianzene_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basill_n for_o there_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n with_o adam_n henoch_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n aaron_n josue_n david_n solomon_n and_o elias_n even_o to_o the_o prefer_n of_o he_o alone_o both_o before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o general_a but_o unto_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o apostle_n to_o reestablish_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n a_o charge_n and_o burden_n say_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a by_o how_o much_o to_o settle_v a_o thing_n again_o be_v ordinary_o more_o laborious_a &_o painful_a then_o to_o work_v it_o new_a and_o let_v this_o one_o taste_n of_o the_o fervency_n of_o their_o speech_n serve_v as_o a_o admonition_n with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o read_v the_o like_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 2.18_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o common_a people_n theod._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la colos_n 2.18_o not_o by_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o laodicea_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o rhetorical_a figure_n but_o in_o a_o well_o scan_v canon_n and_o that_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n theodoret_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n they_o say_v he_o which_o defend_v the_o law_n persuade_v they_o to_o serve_v angel_n allege_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o vice_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n do_v forbid_v they_o by_o a_o express_a law_n ne_fw-la colerent_fw-la angelos_n to_o worship_v angel_n and_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o chapel_n of_o s._n michael_n among_o their_o border_a neighbour_n now_o this_o their_o counsel_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o humility_n for_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n man_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v they_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o add_v practise_v or_o intrude_a himself_n into_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v his_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n s._n paul_n command_v that_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o angel_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v this_o law_n labour_v to_o cure_v this_o old_a disease_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n â—_o niceph._n l._n 7._o c._n 50._o â—_o neither_o yet_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o chapel_n of_o s._n michael_n nicephorus_n speak_v also_o according_a to_o his_o time_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v say_v to_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n very_o the_o wrangle_n and_o overthwart_a spirit_n give_v to_o cross_v and_o gainsay_v 35._o tom._n 1._o council_n laodic_n c._n 35._o be_v never_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o canon_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o term_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la atâ—_n angelos_n nominare_fw-la alias_fw-la angulos_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la interdictae_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o to_o say_v if_o you_o read_v angelos_n angel_n we_o must_v not_o forsake_v &_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o go_v away_o and_o nominate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o gather_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a asembly_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v worship_v according_o to_o this_o hide_a and_o secret_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o idolatry_n but_o &_o if_o you_o read_v it_o angulos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v corner_n or_o angle_n you_o must_v not_o withdraw_v yourselves_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v but_o once_o look_v upon_o this_o canon_n but_o he_o may_v perceive_v that_o some_o have_v have_v a_o delight_n to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o by_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o theodoret_n it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o plain_a that_o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr angulis_fw-la but_o the_o angelis_n not_o of_o certain_a angle_n but_o of_o angel_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n to_o be_v accurse_v for_o serve_v god_n in_o some_o corner_n see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v betake_v thyself_o into_o thy_o private_a closet_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o synod_n forbid_v to_o name_v angel_n for_o what_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o name_v they_o but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o name_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v account_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o idolatry_n the_o breviarie_n of_o fulgentius_n and_o ferrandus_n say_v ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n congregationem_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o that_o of_o cresconius_n intitule_v this_o canon_n de_n his_o qui_fw-la angelos_n colebant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o which_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o the_o greek_a canon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o service_n use_v of_o the_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v avoid_v the_o place_n which_o be_v against_o they_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n do_v yet_o yield_v we_o a_o clear_a testimony_n how_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o time_n concern_v this_o article_n epiphanius_n i_o say_v who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a woman_n in_o thracia_n and_o scythia_n which_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v cause_n to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v not_o only_o that_o particular_a abuse_n but_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a quality_n which_o be_v then_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o devotion_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o certain_a famous_a person_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o these_o time_n as_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v honour_v hyndianes_n epiph._n count_n antidicomarionitas_fw-la contr_n haecresp_v &_o adver_v hyndianes_n say_v he_o and_o their_o rest_n glorious_a but_o we_o may_v not_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a but_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o honour_v of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o say_v he_o we_o learn_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o what_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n which_o live_v they_o themselves_o do_v give_v unto_o god_n
we_o shall_v have_v evermore_o need_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v a_o prick_n dwell_v still_o in_o his_o flesh_n for_o to_o humble_v he_o withal_o 12.7_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o his_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o weakness_n what_o be_v then_o the_o privilege_n or_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o regenerate_v great_a very_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o sin_n dwell_v but_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o for_o that_o the_o old_a man_n live_v yet_o in_o they_o but_o can_v kill_v they_o but_o himself_o rather_o be_v mortify_v and_o slay_v every_o day_n for_o that_o they_o have_v a_o assurance_n against_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o bless_v and_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n entreat_v upon_o this_o question_n of_o purpose_n 7._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 7._o have_v not_o say_v any_o otherwise_o let_v we_o not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o present_o upon_o the_o baptise_n of_o any_o man_n that_o all_o his_o old_a and_o accustom_a infirmity_n be_v waste_v and_o vanish_v see_v his_o renew_v or_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v although_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n die_v the_o inward_a be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v indifferent_a either_o to_o covet_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n do_v so_o vehement_o avouch_v unto_o he_o julian._n idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o contr_n julian._n nay_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v think_v so_o much_o i_o have_v not_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a but_o that_o it_o have_v henâ—_n for_o thou_o speak_v as_o those_o that_o will_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o baptism_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o it_o cease_v not_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o say_v julian_n reatus_fw-la eius_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o forgive_v not_o his_o sin_n say_v s._n augustine_n for_o it_o be_v no_o person_n but_o rather_o sin_n as_o it_o make_v man_n original_o guilty_a be_v remit_v and_o make_v void_a of_o all_o such_o force_n as_o when_o any_o man_n be_v absolve_v of_o manslaughter_n thou_o say_v not_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o manslaughter_n be_v absolve_v but_o the_o man_n from_o the_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o man_n report_v it_o to_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o fault_n deserve_v 5_o idem_fw-la contr_n eundem_fw-la l_o 6._o c._n 5_o nay_o say_v he_o again_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o that_o it_o will_v hold_v we_o in_o death_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o last_o death_n if_o the_o bond_n thereof_o be_v not_o unloose_a or_o break_v in_o the_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o assure_v in_o baptism_n and_o although_o that_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n he_o call_v sin_n non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la ire_n not_o the_o blossom_n or_o bud_n but_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v thereof_o 7._o rom._n 7._o yet_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v always_o remain_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o have_v be_v sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n prove_v it_o to_o julian_n 2._o august_n contr_n julian._n l._n 2._o by_o all_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o by_o s._n ambrose_n who_o call_v it_o iniquity_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v unrighteous_a which_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o against_o the_o spirit_n originis_fw-la malitiam_fw-la per_fw-la conditionem_fw-la originis_fw-la again_o a_o delight_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o s._n hilary_n who_o call_v our_o body_n the_o matter_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o evil_n within_o we_o a_o original_a malice_n inherent_a even_o from_o our_o first_o frame_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v clean_o undefiled_a or_o harmless_a no_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o who_o say_v he_o after_o they_o be_v wash_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o malice_n per_fw-la conditionem_fw-la communis_fw-la originis_fw-la by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o common_a beginning_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o say_v 2._o idem_fw-la contr_n eundem_fw-la l_o 5._o c._n 4.5_o &_o l._n 2._o if_o you_o which_o yet_o be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o consequent_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o evil_a not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v by_o patience_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o those_o be_v which_o man_n must_v bridle_v and_o suppress_v by_o abstayn_v from_o commit_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evil_a of_o fault_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o must_v be_v fight_v against_o by_o virtue_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v but_o not_o finish_v not_o extinguish_v by_o baptism_n 4._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la pecc_fw-la merit_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tract_n in_o joh_n 4._o not_o in_o such_o sort_n say_v he_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a inherent_a in_o man_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o after_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n that_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o grief_n and_o wear_v disease_n that_o strive_v against_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n a_o punishment_n say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v repay_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o disobedience_n querela_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n eundem_fw-la l._n 5_o c._n 3_o aut_fw-la defuncti_fw-la one_o consentientis_fw-la aut_fw-la contagione_fw-la nascentis_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o john_n 4._o criminibus_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la a_o cause_n for_o that_o man_n be_v either_o pollute_v with_o it_o in_o his_o conception_n or_o else_o be_v draw_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o default_n thereof_o yea_o a_o very_a sin_n itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n rebel_a against_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o desire_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n covet_v and_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o one_o place_n after_o many_o solemn_a protestation_n he_o handle_v the_o whole_a question_n the_o regenerate_v say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n but_o how_o they_o be_v deliver_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v both_o without_o crime_n and_o sorrow_n but_o this_o be_v a_o liberty_n only_o begin_v and_o not_o accomplish_v not_o altogether_o absolute_a not_o as_o yet_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a because_o that_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v that_o if_o iniquity_n be_v deface_v there_o remain_v no_o infirmity_n very_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remnant_n of_o it_o behind_o we_o shall_v live_v without_o sin_n if_o therefore_o thou_o serve_v with_o thy_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_z let_v it_o not_o reign_v because_o that_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n but_o at_o the_o least_o let_v it_o have_v his_o kingdom_n take_v away_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v obey_v in_o that_o which_o it_o command_v yea_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o
yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o he_o love_v they_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n that_o god_n justifi_v and_o alow_v he_o hate_v they_o all_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o cause_v sin_n to_o be_v consume_v in_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v waste_v somewhat_o and_o diminish_v in_o the_o life_n of_o such_o man_n as_o profit_n but_o consume_v in_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o he_o make_v plain_a in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o s._n hilary_n there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o this_o life_n any_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v away_o of_o all_o sin_n julianum_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 2_o cont_n julianum_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o hope_v to_o attain_v humane_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nature_n perfect_o cleanse_v in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v believe_v he_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n unto_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v now_o clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v my_o father_n cleanse_v you_o and_o purge_v you_o every_o day_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o sin_n do_v still_o dwell_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o such_o sin_n as_o beget_v infinite_a other_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o these_o sin_n death_n yea_o so_o many_o death_n so_o many_o hell_n do_v we_o purchase_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o we_o commit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o far_o off_o from_o merit_v of_o life_n for_o a_o other_o see_v we_o can_v do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o other_o exception_n to_o allege_v against_o it_o but_o this_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o matter_n in_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o yea_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o but_o praise_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o they_o say_v to_o we_o that_o even_o as_o the_o flesh_n work_v sin_n in_o we_o unto_o condemnation_n if_o grace_n do_v not_o prevent_v even_o so_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n work_v good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n yea_o sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o good_a work_n be_v altogether_o of_o god_n whereas_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o ourselves_o so_o that_o in_o deed_n damnation_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o salvation_n to_o god_n as_o also_o that_o these_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n not_o perfect_o regenerate_v have_v always_o a_o spice_n of_o evil_n even_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o we_o and_o that_o suffice_v to_o make_v they_o displease_v unto_o god_n save_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o through_o his_o mercy_n exhibit_v in_o his_o son_n the_o goodness_n which_o we_o can_v make_v our_o account_n and_o reckon_n of_o before_o god_n see_v it_o be_v he_o it_o be_v general_o therefore_o say_v of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o word_n be_v express_o and_o proper_o appoint_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o regenerate_a to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o misdeed_n they_o may_v seek_v and_o search_v for_o the_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o christ_n 143._o eccles_n 6._o prou._n 10._o job._n 15._o psal_n 143._o that_o all_o be_v sinner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o be_o clean_a from_o sin_n yea_o even_o among_o his_o saint_n god_n can_v find_v any_o that_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n and_o if_o we_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o to_o crave_v pardon_n 19_o psal_n 19_o because_o we_o be_v continual_o even_o every_o hour_n sin_v and_o pardon_v ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la nostris_fw-la from_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o perceive_v we_o be_v so_o sear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n so_o likewise_o under_o condemnation_n the_o same_o extend_v and_o stretch_v itself_o also_o unto_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o shroud_v we_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o concern_v our_o good_a work_n without_o i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 1.17_o john_n 15.6_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o acts._n 16.14_o psal_n 119._o philip._n 2.13_o jam._n 1.17_o but_o in_o that_o you_o be_v any_o thing_n fit_v thereto_o it_o be_v of_o god_n of_o god_n that_o open_v our_o heart_n that_o incline_v it_o unto_o his_o law_n and_o which_o strengthen_v it_o in_o his_o way_n that_o accomplish_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o work_n according_a to_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v etc._n etc._n but_o principal_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o neither_o we_o neither_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o can_v please_v god_n 16._o math_n 16._o the_o faith_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o shall_v god_n be_v bind_v and_o indebt_v to_o we_o for_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o work_v in_o we_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n &_o for_o these_o pretend_a good_a work_n 13._o osce_fw-la 13._o nay_o let_v we_o say_v rather_o with_o the_o prophet_n israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o must_v impute_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n but_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o thou_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o reproach_n or_o accuse_v but_o how_o will_v the_o case_n stand_v if_o these_o very_a work_n weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n be_v find_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o more_o likely_a because_o that_o thou_o do_v make_v account_n of_o they_o for_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a deed_n as_o also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o curse_a and_o damnable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o thou_o accompte_v of_o they_o for_o meritorious_a the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v we_o and_o next_o what_o mean_v this_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o do_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v all_o that_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o only_a action_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o press_v they_o withal_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n without_o make_v some_o mixture_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o either_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o cunning_a enough_o in_o to_o do_v very_o well_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o be_v that_o good_a thing_n that_o fadge_v not_o and_o fall_v out_o most_o ill_o favoured_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n so_o then_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o propht_n all_o our_o righteous_a deed_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n our_o righteous_a and_o best_a deed_n say_v he_o and_o not_o our_o unrighteousness_n for_o in_o all_o our_o work_n how_o good_a so_o ever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v there_o do_v jump_o and_o meet_v together_o something_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o something_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o strong_a in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o when_o i_o will_v do_v the_o good_a as_o if_o he_o say_v even_o when_o i_o buckle_v myself_o about_o it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n within_o i_o 3._o rom_n 7._o philip._n 3._o evil_n be_v ready_a with_o i_o to_o will_n be_v present_a but_o i_o can_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o to_o consider_v and_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o our_o best_a action_n as_o into_o our_o prayer_n with_o what_o a_o
have_v not_o any_o reward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o free_a pardon_n saint_n barnard_n say_v in_o one_o word_n 22._o bernard_n in_o psal_n 91._o serm._n 9_o &_o 15._o de_fw-fr sepulch_n idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm._n 22._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o for_o work_n they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o faith_n how_o that_o it_o live_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a cry_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n death_n be_v dead_a life_n be_v restore_v into_o his_o place_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o righteousness_n succeed_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o because_o say_v heâ—e_a in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n desire_n and_o resolve_v themselves_o â—o_o embrace_v and_o follow_v holiness_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o cry_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_n say_v he_o all_o these_o pretend_a merit_n sunt_fw-la viâ—â—_n regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reign_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o two_o righteousness_n be_v very_o much_o differ_v namely_o that_o which_o approve_v and_o justifi_v our_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o justifi_v ourselves_o that_o burn_v and_o be_v consume_v at_o the_o only_a appearance_n of_o the_o shine_a brightâ—nesse_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o the_o cannon_n shoot_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v but_o slow_o in_o we_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o righteousness_n before_o this_o be_v hold_v for_o nothings_o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o for_o worse_a than_o nothing_o that_o be_v for_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o merit_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o even_o with_o the_o littleâ—_n goodness_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o say_v unto_o our_o pride_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o adam_n more_o weighty_a ordinary_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o conclude_v against_o he_o who_o can_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n for_o how_o shall_v a_o perfect_a work_n spring_n from_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n a_o sound_n fruie_fw-fr from_o a_o disease_a tree_n but_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o we_o daily_o cry_v here_o on_o earth_n increase_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v it_o purge_v it_o from_o all_o diffidencie_n and_o distrust_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o admire_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o grow_v due_a upon_o free_a promise_n and_o not_o by_o purchase_n and_o thereupon_o our_o pride_n have_v set_v in_o foot_n to_o build_v the_o matter_n of_o merit_n a_o word_n not_o hear_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o word_n condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o set_v before_o it_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v merces_fw-la 2._o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o word_n merit_n jerem._n 31.16_o thom._n l._n 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 2._o a_o hire_n or_o reward_v promise_v of_o god_n the_o pride_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n jeremie_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o reestablish_n they_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o enemy_n thy_o work_n shall_v have_v his_o reward_n from_o thence_o thomas_n make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o merit_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v proper_o handle_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o reward_n and_o merit_n can_v be_v but_o improper_o speak_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o equal_a proportion_n that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o man_n obtain_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o labour_v 6._o quasi_fw-la mercedem_fw-la hieronym_n in_o esa_n l_o 15._o c._n 95._o mat._n 5.22_o luke_n 6.23_o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o but_o saint_n jerome_n have_v speak_v better_a allege_v this_o place_n that_o this_o reward_n be_v their_o inheritance_n which_o serve_n god_n in_o the_o evangelist_n oftentimes_o rejoice_v you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n very_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la interprete_v it_o praemium_fw-la he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o thomas_n argue_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v according_a to_o justice_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o condign_a and_o worthy_a reward_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v praemia_fw-la 2._o timoth._n 4._o ambros_n in_o 2._o tim._n c_o 4._o amplissima_fw-la praemia_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n form_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v render_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n very_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v because_o that_o god_n give_v exceed_o great_a gift_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o not_o of_o our_o merit_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v see_v that_o faith_n be_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n grace_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n but_o saint_n augustine_n 14._o august_n in_o hom_n 50._o idem_fw-la hom_n 14._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o large_o and_o full_o hereafter_o nay_o say_v he_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v have_v bestow_v punishment_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n pardon_v i_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o thou_o except_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v thou_o own_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o god_n crow_v thy_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n himself_o likewise_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o same_o 3._o thom._n l._n 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o work_n consider_v as_o proceed_v from_o our_o free_a will_n can_v merit_v but_o rather_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o deed_n what_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n merit_v god_n by_o his_o work_n under_o colour_n of_o those_o word_n which_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n abraham_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o who_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v use_v this_o word_n more_o spare_o although_o their_o intention_n and_o drift_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o manifest_a spring_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n or_o worthiness_n the_o latin_n have_v translate_v merit_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o repute_v worthy_a they_o have_v expound_v mereri_fw-la for_o want_n of_o a_o other_o verb_n to_o express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o old_a glosarie_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mereri_fw-la to_o be_v make_v worthy_a be_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n to_o merit_v and_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o many_o place_n in_o the_o disputation_n that_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n this_o word_n be_v ordinary_o
presume_v of_o this_o assurance_n of_o your_o justification_n and_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v so_o but_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n under_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v he_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o distrust_n know_v certain_o that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o david_n 8._o psal_n 23.26.30_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o who_o say_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v never_o confound_v and_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 14._o math._n 6._o &_o luk._n 14._o nay_o say_v he_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n a_o pride_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o this_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v be_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o reproach_v his_o apostle_n therewithal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v as_o neither_o that_o spirit_n hover_v in_o the_o air_n which_o he_o forbid_v they_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o such_o express_a promise_n namely_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v humility_n in_o abraham_n to_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o every_o christian_a to_o assure_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o pride_n borrow_v from_o that_o first_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n rather_o to_o believe_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o also_o to_o go_v about_o to_o attain_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v by_o all_o our_o merit_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n without_o god_n as_o our_o first_o father_n do_v and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o same_o father_n 5._o hillar_n in_o mat._n c_o 5._o s._n hilary_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o consist_v in_o he_o without_o any_o ambiguous_a doubt_v of_o any_o uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v in_o his_o will_n for_o if_o faith_n become_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a there_o be_v no_o justification_n ensue_a such_o a_o faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n say_v mort_fw-fr cypr._n de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr why_o shall_v we_o stand_v perplex_v or_o amaze_v who_o need_v to_o tremble_v and_o be_v sad_a but_o he_o who_o hope_n and_o faith_n do_v fail_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n who_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v unto_o christ_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n if_o thou_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v true_o and_o very_o in_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v death_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o incredulity_n this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v est_fw-la ablish_v in_o the_o church_n 28._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm._n 28._o but_o be_v not_o this_o then_o over_o ween_v hear_v saint_n augustine_n presume_v say_v he_o but_o not_o of_o thy_o work_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v no_o arrogancy_n it_o be_v faith_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v not_o arrogant_a over_o ween_v it_o be_v devotion_n but_o we_o be_v unworthy_a we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 88_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 88_o yea_o say_v he_o but_o god_n have_v say_v it_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o if_o all_o this_o may_v yet_o seem_v little_a unto_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o unto_o thou_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o firm_a according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v with_o a_o tremble_a doubtfulness_n that_o which_o he_o can_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o but_o must_v we_o not_o all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5.24_o idem_fw-la tract_n 22._o in_o johan._n john_n 5.24_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o promise_v thyself_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n nay_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o promise_v myself_o that_o but_o i_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v it_o who_o so_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o promise_n not_o by_o my_o presumption_n that_o i_o come_v not_o unto_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n barnard_n argue_v against_o abailardus_n ep._n bernard_n in_o ep._n if_o faith_n say_v he_o do_v waver_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o also_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n who_o so_o speak_v that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o saint_n augustine_n better_a faith_n consist_v not_o in_o opinion_n neither_o yet_o in_o conjecture_n it_o be_v fast_o place_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o from_o he_o of_o who_o it_o spring_v but_o certae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la acclamante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la of_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o conscience_n testify_v thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o not_o a_o fantasy_n gather_v upon_o conjecture_n by_o the_o word_n substance_n there_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o certain_a and_o stable_a thing_n i'faith_o than_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certainty_n but_o who_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o fiducialiter_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sragmentis_fw-la septem_fw-la serm._n 3_o fiducialiter_fw-la and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o glory_n and_o by_o what_o merit_n do_v thou_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o i_o consider_v say_v he_o three_o thing_n wherein_o my_o hope_n consist_v the_o love_n of_o adoption_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deliverance_n as_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n let_v my_o foolish_a reason_n murmur_n and_o repine_v as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v i_o answer_v confident_o and_o bold_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o thorough_o assure_v because_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n because_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o exhibit_v and_o effect_v the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a band_n that_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o which_o have_v be_v reach_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o native_a country_n from_o on_o high_a into_o this_o prison_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o that_o it_o may_v draw_v we_o yea_o that_o it_o may_v attract_v and_o hale_v we_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n answer_v they_o dedicat_fw-la
be_v derive_v and_o draw_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a through_o such_o a_o abuse_n much_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a counsel_n namely_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o dead_a withal_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o neither_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n if_o so_o be_v they_o take_v it_o not_o from_o the_o heathen_a as_o also_o that_o those_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o same_o which_o our_o adversary_n embrace_n &_o maintain_v but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n stand_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o they_o and_o how_o that_o hereby_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a swarm_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n likewise_o have_v proceed_v and_o spring_v the_o mass_n say_v in_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o be_v both_o pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o one_o will_v believe_v they_o further_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o by_o all_o true_a antiquity_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o dote_a madness_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o paganism_n show_v further_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n that_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o same_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o saint_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o invocation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o merit_n oftentimes_o allege_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o even_o in_o their_o speak_n to_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v verify_v and_o avoucht_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n allow_v or_o teach_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o the_o new_a &_o latter_a writer_n except_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ashamed_a of_o in_o sum_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o sacrifice_n name_n nor_o merit_n which_o ever_o save_v the_o dead_a or_o which_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o live_n but_o the_o only_a name_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eternal_o and_o everlasting_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n chapter_n i._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v set_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o quality_n or_o under_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v it_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o matter_n entreat_v of_o so_o exact_o by_o many_o great_a personage_n of_o this_o time_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a unaduised_a and_o needless_a thing_n after_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o matter_n not_o tread_v the_o step_n wherein_o they_o have_v go_v before_o notwithstanding_o because_o this_o work_n will_v remain_v lame_a &_o unperfect_a if_o it_o shall_v want_v this_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v thereupon_o but_o so_o brief_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o dispute_n as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o story_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o seem_v at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v his_o stay_n and_o maintenance_n from_o ancient_a writer_n may_v be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o recommendation_n at_o all_o more_o than_o that_o which_o it_o reap_v from_o the_o very_o new_a and_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o law_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v to_o man_n but_o sin_n ensue_v thereupon_o neither_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o hatch_v but_o that_o present_o thereupon_o man_n receive_v the_o writ_n of_o condemnation_n and_o sensible_o feel_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o whereupon_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o he_o 3._o gene._n 3._o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n namely_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v effectual_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o same_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v be_v save_v either_o without_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n shed_v notwithstanding_o natural_o in_o his_o appoint_a and_o determine_v time_n even_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o his_o blindness_n and_o perverse_a nature_n become_v unable_a either_o to_o see_v or_o believe_v this_o excellent_a mystery_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o able_a on_o the_o contrary_a quick_o to_o forget_v it_o according_a to_o our_o ordinary_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v represent_v and_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n continual_o and_o afterward_o what_o appearance_n or_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v conceive_v of_o sinful_a man_n unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o condemn_v and_o cast_v away_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v his_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o a_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a creature_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o dust_n give_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n and_o deliver_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n for_o he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o mercy_n towards_o a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n who_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n our_o creator_n the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o content_a to_o have_v promise_v and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n and_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o their_o true_a posterity_n which_o be_v the_o church_n do_v renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o gospel_n unto_o his_o child_n this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o league_n and_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o his_o faithful_a one_o for_o their_o salvation_n give_v they_o sometime_o prophet_n to_o preach_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o sometime_o apostle_n to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n dead_a and_o rise_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n evermore_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n he_o furthermore_o ordain_v for_o they_o sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n make_v and_o accomplish_v earnest_a penny_n and_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o distrust_n and_o diffidencie_n which_o speak_v and_o testify_v outward_o both_o unto_o their_o ear_n and_o eye_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o inward_o to_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v they_o namely_o that_o this_o
covenant_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o work_v within_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v salvation_n and_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o nature_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o regenerate_v and_o cast_v they_o anew_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o also_o in_o their_o action_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o thereupon_o a_o sacrament_n to_o define_v it_o proper_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o certain_a testimony_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n expound_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o exhibit_v ratify_v &_o apply_v to_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o old_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passove_a institute_v of_o god_n to_o such_o end_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n genes_n 17.10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o of_o these_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n abraham_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_o promise_v &_o give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o behold_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a a_o perfect_a sacrament_n 12._o deutr._fw-la 10._o â—oâ—_n 2_o 28._o exod._n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o passove_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v 5._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o will_v see_v this_o blood_n and_o pass_v over_o but_o this_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o passove_a be_v slay_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o again_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n otherwise_o naked_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o answer_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v thereof_o this_o word_n in_o the_o circumcision_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o 12._o genes_n 17._o exodus_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passove_a the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n let_v every_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n institute_v and_o ordain_v these_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o by_o his_o institution_n perpetual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o these_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o have_v give_v for_o ever_o his_o blessing_n unto_o holy_a marriage_n the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o holy_a supper_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o passove_a do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o therein_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o call_v regeneration_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o our_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n s_o john_n baptist_n say_v 5._o mat._n 5._o act_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o coloss_n 2.11_o rom._n 3._o â—_o galat._n 3.27_o tit._n 3_o 5._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o together_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n bury_v in_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o raise_v again_o into_o his_o resurrection_n and_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n work_v supernatural_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o that_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o natural_a property_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o hereafter_o but_o more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o token_n most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o that_o of_o our_o body_n which_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v save_v only_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o mighty_a than_o that_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o convert_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o substance_n make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o eat_v do_v cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n the_o sign_n therefore_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n us._n the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o tâ—e_v same_o thing_n with_o us._n
in_o all_o the_o several_a term_n and_o time_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v figure_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o exhibit_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o old_a as_o new_a as_o they_o which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n unprofitable_a without_o christ_n and_o which_o can_v be_v fruitful_a but_o in_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o substance_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n that_o our_o father_n have_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n even_o christ_n slay_v sacrifice_a &_o crucify_v who_o otherwise_o do_v not_o profit_n either_o they_o or_o us._n but_o some_o make_v answer_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v very_o eat_v among_o themselves_o of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o meat_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o of_o the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v see_v and_o try_v certain_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a as_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o abuse_n but_o say_v he_o our_o father_n have_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o notwithstanding_o such_o of_o they_o as_o provoke_v god_n can_v not_o put_v off_o or_o avoid_v their_o destruction_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o mean_v it_o by_o way_n of_o compare_v of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v be_v and_o have_v they_o not_o liberty_n to_o have_v reply_v they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o old_a writer_n shall_v decide_v we_o this_o controversy_n tertullian_n this_o water_n say_v he_o which_o distil_v and_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n 0._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt_n &_o adver_v martion_n l._n 0._o which_o follow_v the_o people_n be_v baptism_n for_o if_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n undoubted_o we_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v bless_v through_o the_o water_n in_o christ._n again_o martion_n have_v strike_v himself_o against_o the_o rock_n whereof_o our_o father_n drink_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n origen_n the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o way_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n s._n paul_n call_v baptism_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o cloud_n 5._o orig._n in_o exod._n c._n 7._o hom_n 5._o he_o take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o the_o manna_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v for_o carnal_a meat_n be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o go_v over_o it_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o homely_a s._n 45._o august_n in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 45._o augustine_n the_o time_n be_v change_v but_o not_o the_o faith_n in_o diverse_a sign_n be_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o in_o diverse_a word_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o come_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v drink_v one_o &_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yea_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n thus_o you_o may_v behold_v one_o selfsame_a faith_n but_o diverse_a sign_n there_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n unto_o we_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o for_o a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o say_v christ_n do_v drink_v the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o faithful_a know_v what_o we_o drink_v if_o thou_o regard_v &_o look_v upon_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o invisible_a signification_n they_o have_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n what_o be_v this_o same_o but_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v also_o eat_v paenit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o meat_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v eat_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o taste_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o manna_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o make_v a_o spiritual_a construction_n of_o this_o visible_a meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o etc._n etc._n again_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o manna_n say_v he_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1.3_o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o &_o in_o psal_n 77._o epiph._n l._n 1.3_o have_v signify_v this_o bread_n these_o thing_n be_v sacrament_n diverse_a and_o dislike_n in_o the_o sign_n but_o like_a and_o the_o very_a same_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n now_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o tertullian_n do_v against_o martion_n they_o do_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n even_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o they_o object_n and_o allege_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o in_o truth_n speak_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n as_o figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o add_v these_o word_n fratres_fw-la chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o homil._n nolite_fw-la ignorate_v fratres_fw-la howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v sensible_a yet_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n induce_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o faith_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o expound_v this_o place_n elsewhere_o in_o a_o homely_a for_o the_o purpose_n he_o find_v therein_o in_o diverse_a consideration_n a_o equality_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v otherwise_o lose_v his_o force_n likewise_o the_o similitude_n that_o chrysostome_n use_v in_o the_o same_o homely_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o king_n be_v delineate_v and_o draw_v with_o a_o former_a and_o slight_a draught_n and_o afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n and_o yet_o be_v evermore_o the_o same_o king_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n 10._o bed_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o in_o their_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n beda_n upon_o this_o place_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n without_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o at_o all_o bertram_z a_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a thou_o ask_v say_v he_o what_o same_o meat_n very_o dom._n bertram_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n that_o same_o which_o the_o believe_a people_n of_o these_o day_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v that_o diverse_a thing_n shall_v be_v mean_v and_o understand_v see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o desert_n feed_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n to_o drink_v unto_o the_o people_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o now_o feed_v in_o the_o church_n the_o believe_a people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o object_n unto_o he_o but_o how_o see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n flesh_n and_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n
say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n they_o differ_v notwithstanding_o both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o clearness_n because_o that_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n be_v come_v &_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o their_o large_a &_o wide_a reach_n rather_o they_o in_o any_o their_o greatness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o also_o but_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n s._n luc._n ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la ad_fw-la valerium_n bed_n in_o luc._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v thorough_o purify_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o saint_n augustine_n that_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o beda_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n circumcision_n differ_v not_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o schoolman_n he_o add_v but_o not_o to_o confer_v grace_n but_o very_o foolish_o for_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o grace_n and_o great_a grace_n and_o mere_a grace_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o passove_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o passove_a such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n already_o do_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n give_v with_o the_o figure_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o figure_n give_v with_o the_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n as_o also_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v in_o blood_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o meat_n the_o father_n our_o supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o passove_a and_o the_o jew_n passove_a by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o true_a lamb_n have_v be_v crucify_v which_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n only_o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o renown_a final_o ordain_v to_o be_v continue_v even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v propheticus_fw-la testimony_n of_o the_o father_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 16_o ritus_fw-la propheticus_fw-la it_o suffice_v to_o show_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n his_o ignorance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v how_o deep_o they_o dote_v who_o think_v that_o for_o the_o change_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n may_v become_v diverse_a namely_o those_o which_o the_o prophetical_a service_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v promise_v from_o those_o which_o the_o evangelicall_a service_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v accomplish_v again_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n in_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memory_n again_o venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verbasunt_fw-la he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n 21._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o l._n 20._o c._n 21._o but_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n but_o alike_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o hope_v not_o for_o neither_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o easy_a 73._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 73._o few_o in_o number_n more_o reverens_fw-la and_o more_o bless_a more_o easy_a for_o certain_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n already_o come_v be_v ever_o more_o easy_a then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v few_o in_o number_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n figure_v out_o christ_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o these_o two_o sacrament_n more_o renown_a for_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o with_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n more_o bless_a for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weighty_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v forth_o more_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o springhead_n and_o fountain_n be_v break_v forth_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o all_o people_n whereas_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o seal_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v open_v may_v draw_v out_o thereof_o abundant_o in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n spring_v a_o more_o powerful_a faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n and_o vessel_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n and_o that_o more_o mighty_o and_o abundant_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o the_o more_o large_o because_o that_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n depend_v in_o part_n on_o this_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v also_o to_o presuppose_v certain_a other_o maxim_n hold_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v follow_v and_o this_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o near_o communicate_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v us._n the_o second_o that_o they_o teach_v us._n be_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o receive_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o believer_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o regnerate_v we_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o final_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o orig_n in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o origen_n say_v sit_v not_o down_o to_o rest_v thyself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o learn_v rather_o and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n ecclesiast_fw-la hieronym_n in_o c._n 3._o ecclesiast_fw-la know_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n jerome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n very_o drink_v in_o deed_n juxta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o mystical_a sense_n we_o have_v only_o this_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o this_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o
in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n water_n but_o not_o bare_a water_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thou_o not_o to_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v think_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v present_a therein_o will_v thou_o believe_v the_o operation_n &_o effectual_a power_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o water_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n again_o 30._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 30._o you_o be_v clean_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wash_v if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o wash_v in_o the_o water_n that_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v by_o the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o visible_a word_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o great_a force_n &_o power_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n wash_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o that_o the_o word_n make_v it_o such_o and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o this_o same_o word_n the_o sound_n which_o pass_v and_o go_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o sound_n which_o abide_v &_o stay_v within_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n read_v the_o apostle_n and_o see_v what_o he_o add_v thereto_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o same_o make_v it_o clean_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wash_v shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o this_o liquid_a and_o fluent_a element_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v add_v thereto_o in_o the_o word_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o god_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n faith_n receive_v and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v through_o his_o word_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o without_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n alone_o it_o be_v make_v appliable_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n whereupon_o also_o we_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n offer_v to_o we_o therein_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o faith_n faith_n receive_v they_o &_o they_o increase_v it_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v outward_o hear_v give_v not_o faith_n but_o faith_n receive_v &_o nourish_v it_o faith_n i_o say_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n not_o that_o which_o beat_v our_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a which_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n not_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v faith_n but_o for_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o uncircumcision_n and_o s._n peter_n repent_v &_o be_v baptize_v 4._o rom._n 4._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o little_a child_n or_o their_o father_n for_o they_o answer_v therein_o credo_fw-la for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v thereinto_o already_o as_o meat_n unto_o man_n 25._o august_n sentent_fw-fr 338._o &_o in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o the_o cruit_v dei_fw-la l._n 25._o c_o 25._o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o eat_v they_o may_v be_v feed_v &_o nourish_v this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n august_n say_v that_o for_o to_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o behove_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o whoso_o disagree_v or_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v daily_o receive_v receive_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n sacramento_n tenus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sacramental_o not_o real_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o chrysost_n in_o r._n cor._n 11._o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o condemnation_n as_o say_v he_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n be_v grow_v hereof_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n basill_n sign_n basil_n in_o psalm_n 33._o august_n count_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o sign_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v also_o his_o mouth_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o that_o man_n give_v the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o four_o that_o this_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n of_o name_n do_v not_o force_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n a_o commutation_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o element_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o their_o use_n otherwise_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theâ—e_n father_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o miscreant_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v but_o unto_o life_n although_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o many_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o indeed_o none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n yea_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n into_o his_o blood_n notwithstanding_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n that_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o manna_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o rock_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v together_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o true_o than_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n 1_o august_n in_o ser_n ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la a_o bed_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o theodoret_n in_o dial._n 1_o and_o likewise_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v theodoret_n heretofore_o unto_o we_o that_o this_o commutation_n of_o name_n be_v to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v any_o change_n make_v therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o because_o that_o grace_n be_v add_v and_o put_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n miracle_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o mystery_n and_o miracle_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n mystery_n and_o not_o miracle_n in_o divine_a mystery_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o miracle_n it_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o move_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o convince_v they_o in_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o very_o often_o to_o leave_v they_o unexcusable_a through_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidentnes_n thereof_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o faithful_a at_o least_o for_o those_o that_o be_v repute_v such_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o their_o salvation_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n &_o to_o raise_v
consider_v and_o behold_v therein_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o these_o water_n full_a of_o sanctification_n full_a of_o divine_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o fire_n nor_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o even_o as_o little_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a table_n either_o into_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n whereof_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v true_o and_o very_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 3_o ambros_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr misty_a init_fw-la c._n 3_o &_o the_o spir_n sanct._n l._n 3_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o be_v far_o of_o from_o admit_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o see_v water_n and_o doubte_v thou_o of_o the_o mystery_n thou_o believe_v the_o operation_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n from_o whence_o shall_v the_o operation_n &_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n again_o believe_v not_o alone_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o be_v most_o apparent_a &_o clear_o see_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o be_v temporal_a but_o this_o be_v eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o take_v away_o this_o water_n joh._n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joh._n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v the_o place_n and_o enter_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o rather_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o common_a water_n add_v the_o word_n thereunto_o and_o it_o will_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o sanctifi_v the_o water_n saint_n basill_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o open_v saint_n chrysostome_n i_o believe_v in_o baptise_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n omnipotenty_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o omnipotenty_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o without_o any_o the_o least_o presuppose_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o fellow_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n but_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o as_o the_o question_n proper_o be_v not_o of_o his_o almightiness_n in_o a_o miracle_n but_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o say_v praxeas_n unto_o tertullian_n wherefore_o can_v not_o god_n be_v father_n and_o son_n also_o praâ—_n tertul._n count_n praâ—_n be_v it_o not_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o &_o c_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o will_n and_o the_o unabilitie_n of_o god_n his_o unwillingness_n he_o can_v have_v make_v and_o frame_v man_n to_o fly_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kite_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o his_o will_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o word_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o of_o stone_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o believe_v if_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o i_o out_o of_o his_o will_n that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v raise_v up_o or_o beget_v of_o stone_n neither_o yet_o if_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o a_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v any_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o as_o i_o see_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o than_o the_o natural_a shape_n &_o figure_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o by_o touch_v it_o feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o hardness_n heaviness_n and_o coldness_n of_o a_o stone_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n 10._o august_n in_o ench._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n q._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n c._n 10._o god_n be_v proper_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o because_o that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o cross_v either_o by_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o faithful_a with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n i_o will_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o thereupon_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v or_o alter_v either_o the_o predicable_n or_o predicament_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o humility_n to_o subject_n &_o apply_v my_o reason_n to_o his_o promise_n by_o a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n our_o adversary_n can_v conceive_v how_o he_o shall_v feed_v their_o soul_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nigh_o unto_o their_o body_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o how_o do_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n bring_v forth_o quicken_v heat_n and_o inlighten_v thing_n and_o that_o so_o far_o off_o and_o he_o which_o feed_v we_o in_o s._n john_n without_o sacrament_n &_o without_o sign_n 6._o joh._n 6._o why_o shall_v he_o come_v short_a in_o the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n see_v they_o afford_v relief_n &_o help_n for_o the_o underprop_a of_o our_o infirmity_n not_o diminish_v or_o any_o thing_n impair_n his_o power_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o manifest_v the_o same_o on_o some_o one_o day_n more_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o see_v it_o be_v he_o for_o certain_a which_o have_v ordain_v it_o &_o see_v also_o that_o his_o lodging_n be_v therein_o the_o better_a prepare_v by_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o zeal_n and_o by_o our_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o deep_a incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n in_o we_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o long_a they_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o be_v near_o and_o at_o hand_n shall_v argue_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o impotency_n &_o weakness_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v 10._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o in_o go_v about_o to_o adore_v the_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o his_o foot_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o tell_v where_o his_o member_n be_v the_o head_n be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o his_o member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v from_o on_o high_a unto_o saul_n wherefore_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n &_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o yet_o upon_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n there_o i_o do_v as_o yet_o endure_v and_o sustain_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n the_o head_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n do_v yet_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o bestow_v as_o much_o upon_o his_o member_n four_o transubstantiation_n take_v from_o we_o this_o consolation_n do_v transubstantiation_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v that_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o mystery_n which_o he_o celebrate_v with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a term_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o word_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o celebrate_v the_o same_o action_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n we_o communicate_v likewise_o &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o if_o a_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v and_o that_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o doubtful_a labyrinth_n for_o where_o be_v there_o any_o institution_n beside_o and_o where_o be_v the_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o what_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n whereby_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o
the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o serve_v and_o what_o other_o place_n be_v there_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v &_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o but_o &_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n perform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o not_o a_o carnal_a and_o to_o be_v do_v after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o carnal_a sort_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o body_n break_v for_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o break_v and_o of_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o glosa_fw-la august_n in_o psa_n 33._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la glosa_fw-la which_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o his_o vein_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v do_v before_o they_o spiritualy_a &_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n august_n say_v that_o â—e_v sus_fw-la christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v carry_v quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o real_o the_o quodammodo_fw-la have_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n for_o quodammodo_fw-la say_v the_o school_n be_v terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la a_o word_n of_o restraint_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n bonifac._n august_n ep._n 23_o ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o then_o if_o this_o be_v quodammodo_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o similitude_n that_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n say_v the_o canon_n but_o in_o signification_n not_o very_o &_o true_o say_v the_o gloze_v but_o improper_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o and_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n 14._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n dom._n in_o euang_n mat._n serm._n 33._o hug._n cardin._n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o &_o in_o marc._n c._n 14._o he_o carry_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o exhihibit_v and_o offer_v himself_o under_o these_o sacrament_n for_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gloze_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n say_v accipite_fw-la comedite_fw-la take_v eat_v intelligite_fw-la fide_fw-la comedite_fw-la understand_v eat_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n hugo_n likewise_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v believe_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o your_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o go_v about_o to_o grant_v we_o a_o large_a privilege_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v and_o immortal_a whereas_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o we_o very_o content_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o aspire_v after_o any_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a manner_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n break_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n proper_o do_v quicken_v we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o mortal_a neither_o do_v he_o glorify_v we_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v glorious_a but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therein_o i_o say_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bread_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n also_o to_o receive_v his_o body_n the_o wine_n a_o sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o receive_v his_o blood_n by_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n 1_o tertul_n adver_v marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 40._o &_o l._n 1._o c_o 14._o ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_n init_fw-la c_o 9_o &_o the_o sacr._n l._n 4_o c._n 5._o hieronym_n l._n 2._o advers_a jovini_fw-la a_o &_o in_o mat._n c._n 26._o august_n contr_n adaman_n c._n 12_o idem_fw-la in_o prologue_n supper_n ps_n 3._o macar_n hom_n 27_o theodor._n in_o polymorph_n seu_fw-la euarist_n dial._n 1_o tertullian_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n the_o lord_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o clear_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n jerome_n he_o offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n s._n augustine_n the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n again_o he_o have_v recommend_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n antitype_n say_v s._n macaire_n a_o egyptian_a exhibit_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n theodoret_n he_o that_o have_v call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o which_o have_v name_v himself_o a_o vine_n have_v honour_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v the_o nature_n itself_o but_o in_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la see_v that_o our_o lord_n must_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o ransom_n may_v continual_o be_v honour_v by_o mystery_n and_o here_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o confound_a of_o these_o two_o word_n true_o &_o carnal_o or_o real_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n account_v of_o as_o much_o differ_v 4._o cyril_n l._n 3._o c_o 24._o in_o joh._n orig._n in_o gen._n hom_n 1._o c._n 1._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 4._o and_o careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o jesus_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o cyrill_n call_v he_o the_o true_a manna_n and_o origen_n the_o apostle_n the_o true_a &_o very_a heaven_n and_o s._n jerome_n the_o faithful_a one_o true_a bread_n who_o it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o have_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o the_o vine_n or_o the_o manna_n the_o apostle_n the_o heaven_n or_o the_o faithful_a one_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o holy_a supper_n it_o be_v that_o be_v celebrate_v &_o keep_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a christian_a that_o wish_v or_o desire_v any_o other_o five_o 2_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v eth_z the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2_o it_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n whereof_o all_o the_o old_a church_n have_v so_o mighty_o strive_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n whereof_o likewise_o rest_v the_o consolation_n of_o mankind_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o as_o
deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o judas_n do_v not_o sup_v with_o our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o he_o can_v not_o drink_v there_o with_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o drink_v then_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v afterward_o with_o he_o the_o same_o that_o s._n clement_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o before_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o but_o sacramental_o but_o they_o object_v a_o place_n unto_o we_o wherein_o i_o hearty_o wish_v more_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o through_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o same_o doctor_n therein_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v and_o procure_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v so_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o we_o as_o very_o and_o true_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n flesh_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v we_o but_o judge_v that_o he_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o where_o they_o understand_v by_o cibum_fw-la dominiâ—_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o abide_v or_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v saint_n hilary_n deal_v here_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o father_n say_v s._n hilary_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o even_o so_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o so_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n now_o that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o free_a will_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o will_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o one_o saint_n hilary_n then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o handle_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o which_o naturalis_fw-la communionis_fw-la propriet_fw-la as_o nobis_fw-la indulgetur_fw-la the_o property_n of_o the_o natural_a communion_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a use_n to_o do_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n very_o familiar_a at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n where_o marcelline_n who_o do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o chief_a judge_n for_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o beside_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v alike_o partaker_n of_o with_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o more_o particular_a conjunction_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o regenerate_v quicken_v sanctifi_v make_v they_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o transform_v they_o into_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o 6.14_o and_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o this_o he_o make_v more_o clear_a when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n be_v by_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o we_o be_v make_v by_o this_o most_o strait_a bond_n of_o union_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n suck_v our_o life_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o he_o further_o declare_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o speech_n tend_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o we_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n to_o mingle_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o by_o consequent_a that_o it_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a eat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouth_n ad_fw-la hereunto_o that_o he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v also_o 8._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o but_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o he_o carnal_o or_o real_o but_o as_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o his_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v christ_n by_o this_o argument_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o us._n three_o he_o allege_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a union_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v very_o and_o true_o the_o word_n flesh_n cibo_fw-la dominico_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n exhibit_v this_o flesh_n exhibit_v the_o grace_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o he_o call_v sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la sumere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signify_v in_o this_o mystical_a pledge_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o throughout_o all_o saint_n hilary_n his_o discourse_n christ_n shall_v be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o bread_n natural_o and_o corporal_o and_o if_o corporal_o and_o natural_o then_o very_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o s._n hilary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o take_v away_o the_o foolish_a &_o sottish_a rashness_n of_o some_o who_o contend_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n 137._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a body_n etc._n etc._n not_o remember_v themselves_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n see_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a body_n he_o mean_v one_o that_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o body_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o evident_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n trinit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 1â—4_n &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la by_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o again_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o pierce_v and_o contain_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o we_o but_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o expound_v the_o place_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o doctrine_n come_v near_o thereunto_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_a
again_o that_o which_o follow_v thy_o body_n be_v break_v o_o christ_n thy_o cup_n be_v bless_v let_v thy_o blood_n be_v to_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n see_v that_o in_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o break_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o call_v the_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n creature_n in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o who_o o_o lord_n thou_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o sanctifie_v and_o quickene_a they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o call_v post-communions_a will_v witness_v with_o we_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o which_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o manifest_a receive_n etc._n etc._n again_o have_v be_v refresh_v with_o celestial_a meat_n &_o drink_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a through_o this_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n again_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o save_a effect_n the_o pledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o these_o mystery_n note_v pledge_v image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communication_n mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o also_o common_o call_v commercia_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o sacred_a traffic_n of_o our_o redemption_n celestial_a gift_n the_o celestial_a table_n celestial_a sacrament_n spiritual_a nourishmente_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o visible_a mystery_n but_o by_o a_o invisible_a effect_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n liturgy_n s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n but_o with_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o it_o can_v be_v of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o preface_v therein_o be_v customary_a there_o be_v something_o say_v of_o change_n but_o by_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o use_n for_o likewise_o after_o the_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o precious_a gift_n sanctify_v and_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v holy_a bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o these_o word_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distribute_v and_o not_o divide_v daily_o eat_v and_o never_o consume_v but_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o can_v this_o be_v any_o otherwise_o speak_v then_o figurative_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a there_o that_o he_o be_v there_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v they_o have_v all_o this_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v both_o before_o and_o all_o with_o one_o breath_n christ_n be_v there_o invisiblie_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a for_o he_o to_o be_v discern_v there_o by_o our_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o will_v these_o contradiction_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o period_n agree_v &_o stand_v together_o but_o only_o thus_o by_o understand_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o one_o &_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o can_v they_o any_o way_n relieve_v themselves_o still_o hold_v their_o opinion_n without_o fall_v as_o say_v the_o canon_n into_o great_a &_o more_o dangerous_a heresy_n then_o ever_o do_v berengarius_fw-la but_o very_o chryso_v have_v speak_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n his_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o to_o the_o galathian_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o in_o s._n jerome_n baptism_n hyeronym_n in_o psal_n 85._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n our_o face_n in_o baptism_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o tertullian_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o s._n barnard_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o real_a transmutation_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o mass_n also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n latin_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o latin_n although_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overtrimmed_a again_o and_o again_o we_o may_v find_v sorne_v trace_n and_o footinge_n thereof_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v there_o call_v dona_fw-la munera_fw-la gift_n offering_n and_o the_o same_o gift_n after_o consecration_n be_v call_v creature_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o mass_a priest_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o go_v over_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o creator_n himself_o and_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o be_v do_v furthermore_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o many_o post-communions_a carry_v s._n ambrose_n his_o stile_n as_o this_o pignus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o capiamus_fw-la quod_fw-la specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritare_fw-la capiamus_fw-la lord_n let_v thy_o sacrament_n accomplish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o they_o contain_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o figure_n otherwise_o how_o will_v they_o expound_v this_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o body_n that_o i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v drink_v cleave_v unto_o my_o entrails_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o spot_n of_o my_o iniquity_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o all_o these_o so_o evident_a proof_n objection_n when_o they_o can_v but_o object_v against_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o similitude_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o about_o a_o testament_n wherein_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o but_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v the_o same_o more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a than_o they_o do_v which_o of_o they_o or_o we_o do_v admit_v therein_o both_o more_o figure_n &_o more_o strange_a figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v betwixt_o parable_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o figure_n be_v give_v to_o make_v clear_a and_o plain_a &_o not_o to_o make_v obscure_a &_o dark_a and_o that_o more_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o speak_v either_o of_o their_o figure_n figure_n that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n or_o our_o own_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o figure_n to_o be_v find_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o let_v a_o man_n sell_v that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v he_o a_o sword_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n behold_v thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o figure_n and_o be_v there_o not_o also_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o passion_n not_o only_o figurative_a speech_n but_o also_o figure_v deed_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sop_n give_v to_o judas_n etc._n etc._n the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o figure_n whether_o those_o concern_v action_n or_o those_o concern_v word_n such_o as_o both_o express_o signify_v as_o also_o give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v yea_o more_o than_o many_o other_o word_n will_v have_v do_v for_o what_o store_n &_o number_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o s._n john_n shall_v perform_v to_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o humility_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v as_o certain_o to_o send_v unto_o
saint_n ambrose_n say_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n o_o water_n which_o wash_v the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v adore_v shall_v he_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v transubstantiate_v it_o into_o christ_n and_o when_o their_o pretend_a amphilochius_n cry_v o_o worshipful_a and_o reverend_a conception_n mean_v of_o the_o virgin_n make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n preserve_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o have_v crown_v this_o conception_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o when_o themselves_o say_v to_o the_o oil_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chrisma_n i_o salute_v thou_o o_o holy_a oil_n or_o holy_a unction_n to_o the_o cross_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la due_a spes_fw-la unica_fw-la i_o salute_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v thou_o o_o our_o king_n our_o only_a hope_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v real_o transubstantiate_v he_o nay_o rather_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o anchor_n epiphan_n in_o anchor_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v heretofore_o name_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o a_o insensible_a thing_n that_o pachymeres_n compare_v it_o to_o nazianzene_n his_o passeover_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n a_o rhetorical_a figure_n that_o in_o other_o point_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o dead_a or_o alive_a have_v a_o soul_n or_o not_o have_v a_o soul_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o agree_v themselves_o before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o from_o this_o place_n origen_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 5._o orig._n in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la hom_n 5._o the_o lord_n enter_v in_o and_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n and_o therefore_o humble_a thyself_o with_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v and_o then_o he_o mean_v also_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virtuous_a people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v us._n for_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n visit_v they_o the_o other_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o incorruptible_a meat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n â—_o idem_fw-la lom_n â—_o and_o that_o this_o visitation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o declare_v and_o make_v plain_a there_o also_o speak_v only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o come_v only_o with_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n show_v forth_o in_o this_o thy_o bodily_a absence_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o according_a to_o origen_n we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n then_o with_o as_o good_a right_n such_o man_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a but_o if_o these_o than_o it_o must_v be_v only_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o must_v that_o wherewith_o we_o worship_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n make_v idolatry_n then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o sacrament_n or_o ministeres_n or_o else_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o chrysostome_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o follow_v these_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n we_o which_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o come_v thereunto_o with_o reverence_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n very_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n clement_n say_v constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 2._o constit_fw-la draw_v near_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n that_o you_o will_v do_v unto_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o some_o honourable_a person_n he_o add_v thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o thou_o see_v the_o minister_n present_a the_o spirit_n abundant_o shed_v upon_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n very_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o such_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o follow_v the_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o the_o spirit_n shed_v upon_o the_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o but_o the_o coherence_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v carry_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o chrysostome_n labour_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a from_o base_a and_o low_a thing_n unto_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o eagle_n that_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o unto_o this_o body_n those_o say_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n sharp_a clear_o see_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o transport_v and_o conveigh_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v above_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o also_o we_o must_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n this_o body_n very_o which_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n but_o on_o high_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o very_o after_o all_o these_o hyperbole_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o body_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v access_n and_o entrance_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o how_o very_o in_o purge_v thy_o soul_n in_o prepare_v thy_o spirit_n to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n to_o see_v touch_n and_o eat_v this_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o paula_n thou_o have_v offer_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o offering_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v offer_v thou_o have_v worship_v with_o they_o god_n in_o the_o crib_n lithurg_n chrysost_n in_o lithurg_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o liturgy_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n true_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n hear_v say_v he_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v set_v with_o the_o father_n who_o aide_v succour_a and_o relieve_v we_o here_o below_o invisiblie_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o poor_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o frame_v this_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n saint_n ambrose_n 98._o ambr._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o psal_n 95._o &_o 98._o worship_n his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n worship_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n eat_v this_o flesh_n except_o he_o have_v first_o worship_v it_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n christ_n inseparablie_a god_n and_o man_n who_o doubt_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v this_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o worship_v it_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n worship_v it_o with_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o worship_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o and_o we_o take_v it_o as_o we_o touch_v it_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o